Biblia

Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Psalms 8:1

Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Psalms 8:1

To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm of David. O LORD our Lord, how excellent [is] thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens.

1. O Lord, our Lord ] Jehovah, our Lord. Coverdale rightly felt the need of some audible distinction between Lord (= Jehovah) and Lord (= Adonai), when he rendered O Lorde oure Governoure. Cp. Jerome’s Domine dominator noster. How fitting is this acknowledgment of Jehovah’s sovereignty for the opening of a Psalm in which man’s delegated dominion over the world is brought into such prominence. Here, for the first time in the Psalter, the Psalmist associates others with himself in addressing Jehovah (“ our Lord”). He speaks on behalf of the covenant people, hardly as yet (at any rate consciously) on behalf of all mankind. Cp. Neh 10:29; Neh 8:10; Psa 135:5; Psa 147:5; Isa 26:13.

how excellent ] Or, majestic. The word is related to that rendered honour in Psa 8:5, and majesty in Psa 104:1. It suggests the ideas of amplitude, splendour, magnificence. Cp. Psa 76:4; Psa 93:4 (A.V. mighty).

thy name ] That expression of Thyself in the works of Creation and Providence by which Thy character may be recognised. Cp. Psa 5:11.

Who hast set ] “The Hebrew,” as the margin of the R.V. candidly notes, “is obscure.” The word, as vocalised in the Massoretic Text, is imperative, ‘set thou’: but the construction would be unparalleled, and a prayer for the manifestation of God’s glory in the heavens would be out of place, for it is already manifested there. No satisfactory explanation can be offered without some alteration of the text. Changing the vowels we may render, ‘Thou whose glory is spread over the heavens,’ (cp. Hab 3:3): or, ‘Thou whose glory is celebrated above the heavens.’ Cp. the LXX, ‘Thy magnificence is exalted above the heavens’ ( ). But it seems best to make the slight change of consonants required for the rendering of the A.V., which gives an excellent sense, and is supported by the Targum, Syriac, Symmachus, and Jerome, among the ancient versions. Jehovah has set His glory upon the heavens (so R.V. rightly, though retaining above in the marg.), clothed them with a glory which is the reflection and manifestation of His own (Psa 104:1). Cp. the uses of the phrase in Num 27:20; 1Ch 29:25; Dan 11:21; and a similar phrase in Psa 21:5.

The connexion of the clause has still to be considered. It may be joined with the preceding invocation, and a full stop placed at the end of the verse as in A.V.: or it may be taken in close connexion with Psa 8:2:

Thou who hast set thy glory upon the heavens,

Out of the mouth of children and sucklings hast thou founded strength.

This construction seems preferable; for it leaves the opening invocation to stand by itself as it does at the close of the Psalm ( Psa 8:9): it emphasises the contrast between Jehovah’s revelation of Himself in the splendour of the heavens, and His revelation of Himself in the weakest specimens of humanity, which, paradox as it may seem, is not less but more significant and convincing; and thus it brings out the parallelism between the last clause of Psa 8:1 and Psa 8:3, and between Psa 8:2 and Psa 8:4 ff. But however we punctuate, Psa 8:2 must not be disconnected from Psa 8:1.

Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

1, 2. The fundamental thought and motive of the Psalm: the revelation of Jehovah’s majesty on earth.

Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges

O Lord – Hebrew, Yahweh. It is an address to God by his chosen and special title, Exo 3:14. Compare the notes at Isa 1:2.

Our Lord – The word used here – ‘adonay – means properly master, lord, ruler, owner, and is such a title as is given to an owner of land or of slaves, to kings, or to rulers, and is applied to God as being the ruler or governor of the universe. The meaning here is, that the psalmist acknowledged Yahweh to be the rightful ruler, king, or master of himself and of all others. He comes before him with the feeling that Yahweh is the universal ruler – the king and proprietor of all things.

How excellent is thy name – How excellent or exalted art thou – the name being often used to denote the person. The idea is, How glorious art thou in thy manifested excellence or character.

In all the earth – In all parts of the world. That is, the manifestation of his perfect character was not confined to any one country, but was seen in all lands, and among all people. In every place his true character was made known through His works; in every land there were evidences of his wisdom, his greatness, his goodness, his condescension.

Who hast set thy glory above the heavens – The word used here, and rendered hast set, is in the imperative mood – tenah – give; and it should probably have been so rendered here, which thy glory give thou; that is, which glory of thine, or implied in thy name, give or place above the heavens. In other words, let it he exalted in the highest degree, and to the highest place, even above the heavens on which he was gazing, and which were in themselves so grand, Psa 8:3. It expresses the wish or prayer of the writer that the name or praise of God, so manifest in the earth, might be exalted in the highest possible degree – be more elevated than the moon and the stars – exalted and adored in all worlds. In His name there was such intrinsic grandeur that he desired that it might be regarded as the highest object in the universe, and might blaze forth above all worlds. On the grammatical construction of this word – tenah – see an article by Prof. Stuart, in the Bibliotheca Sacra, vol. ix. pp. 73-77. Prof. Stuart supposes that the word is not formed from nathan – to give, as is the common explanation, but from tanah – to give presents, to distribute gifts, Hos 8:9-10, and that it should be rendered, Thou who diffusest abroad thy glory over the heavens.

Fuente: Albert Barnes’ Notes on the Bible

Psa 8:1-9

How excellent is Thy name in all the earth!

Davids poetical sensitiveness

In all probability this Psalm is the first, or at all events one of the very first, David ever wrote.

It breathes the spirit of those lonely nights which he must so often have passed keeping watch over his fathers sheep on the wild hills of Bethlehem. To a lad of his strong poetical temperament, the glory of the Syrian sunset, the gradual assembling of the stars, as of an innumerable flock in the silent pastures overhead; the moon, like a fair shepherdess, walking in her beauty; and, as night began to wane, the bright and morning star, flashing over the hills of Moab, must have spoken in a language which he was inspired to understand of the excellence of the great Creator of all–of the nothingness, yet at the same time the dignity, of man. In after life how often had he to tune his harp to notes of woe? but its first recorded strains are those of adoring praise. David appears to me to stand out eminently from other men, as hearing a voice in the phenomena of nature. I account him as the first of the prophets of nature, of whom, in some sense, Wordsworth was the last. The lessons once learned have become obvious; but to utter them for the first time required inspiration. (Henry Housman.)

The excellence of the Divine name and nature universal

Joshua Reynolds closing his lecture on art said, And now, gentlemen, there is but one name which I bring to your attention, it is the name of Michael Angelo. And so in all the spheres of art, science, and discovery, there are names which rise peerless above all others. But names which are known in one land are unknown in another, or their right to distinction is often disputed. You would not get universal unanimity about any one celebrity, however worthy. Only concerning Christ can it be said, How excellent is Thy name in all the earth.

The glory of God in His works

The glory of God in His creatures, rightly considered, should, for the excellency of the work, strike an astonishment into us on the one side, and enforce us on the other to be thankful unto Him, that maketh His power and providence appear so clearly in them, and that not only for His glory, but for our good. Gods power and providence seen in His creatures serveth for a double end–the comfort of His children, and the terror and confusion of the wicked. Verse 4 serveth to humble man, and to beat him down; for if he be compared with other creatures, there is no such excellency and durableness in him as in them; neither yet such as he himself imagineth to be in himself. Verses 5-8 set forth the graces and blessings that God hath bestowed upon man, not to the end that man thereby should wax proud, and swell above measure, but to enforce him–

1. To thankfulness to the giver;

2. To a right use of them in himself and for others;

3. The more and more to humble him.

Let man consider what excellency he hath lost through Adams fall, and bewail his misery; and let him, on the other side, well weigh the grace bestowed on him in Christ, and be joyful and thankful for mercy: knowing this, that if the creatures be not now subject to us, it is by reason of the body and relies of sin which yet remain in us; and that therefore, if we would have a conquest over the creatures, we must begin first to get a victory upon sin, or else we shall never profit or prevail that way. If any man will object and say that many creatures are subdued to many people that are without a God in the world, and which notwithstanding remain in their sin, I answer, that Gods dispensing in mercy with our iniquity, or other mens, is no impeachment of the truth of this doctrine; nay rather, it should the more further us, not only in thankfulness to Him for His goodness, but in valiancy and courage to combat against iniquity, and that unto blood, because we already have half a victory, and may be sure of all needful supply in order to complete the victory. (Thomas Wilcocks.)

The supremely excellent name

Was Gittith a tune or instrument brought from Gath? (1Sa 27:2) This exquisite ode, which can only reach its fulfilment in Christ (Heb 2:6-9), was evidently composed at night. It probably dates from the early shepherd days, when wild creatures crept around the fold, and night birds screamed, reminding the singer of the animal world, as constituting the human kingdom.


I.
The inscription (Psa 8:1). Jehovah our Lord. Our Lord Jesus is here.


II.
The ascription (Psa 8:1-2). His name excellent, and so mighty that His strength communicated to babes is mere than enough to vanquish and silence His foes (1Co 1:25; Mat 21:16).


III.
The comparison (Psa 8:3-4). At first sight there is a great descent from the glory of the heavens to frail man. But we may not confound size and greatness. There are as many worlds of wonder too minute for our vision as there are which are too great for our understanding.


IV.
The compensation (Psa 8:5-8). Man, though so seemingly insignificant, was only a little lower than the angels, and is invested with the vicegerency of the lower orders of creation (Gen 1:26). As yet the Psalm is fulfilled only in Jesus. But it shall be restored to man (Isa 11:6-9). (F. B. Meyer, B. A.)

Good reasons for praising God


I.
As filling the universe with his glory:–

1. His excellence fills the earth–in its natural constitution, in its human history, and in its redemptive economy.

2. His excellency is above the heavens. How high are the heavens!


II.
As honouring the feeblest instrumentality. He does not depend, like human sovereigns, on the great and mighty. History abounds with examples of God accomplishing great ends by feeble means–such as, the exodus of the Jews by Moses, the redemption of the world by Christ, the propagation of the gospel by feeble men. This truth serves to cheek an unholy humility, and also an unholy pride.


III.
As creating the wonders of the stellar heavens. Here is a figurative mode of representing the skill and delicacy of the work–the work of Thy fingers. How does the study of the heavens impress man with the glory of God!


IV.
As regarding mankind with His special favour. The Psalmist seems to be impressed with Gods infinite goodness to man in three respects.

1. In the greatness of the attention He pays him.

2. In the greatness of the nature He has given him.

3. In the greatness of the authority He entrusts to him. This Psalm reminds us of our heavenly origin, wonderful natures, and sublime destinies. (Homilist.)

The excellency of the Divine name

How affecting to the mind is the traditional and immemorial suppression of the name Jehovah. Though false in principle and destitute of Scripture authority, it cannot be denied that this reticence has something almost sublime about it, and is far better than the frivolous levity with which Gods holy name is tossed from mouth to mouth, not only in profane discussion, but even in courts of justice, not to say in the pulpit and in ordinary religious speech. Religious awe was no doubt indicated by the suppression of this name, and could not have been associated with a more legitimate or worthy object than that pregnant tetragrammaton, in the four characters of which, as in a sacramental symbol, is wrapped up the germ, or rather the quintessence, of that wonderful preparatory system which excited and sustained the expectation of the Saviour until He came. We cannot tell all the reasons for the use of the two principal Divine names by the sacred writers in specific cases, but there can be little doubt that Jehovah is distinguished in the Hebrew Scriptures from all other names of the Godhead as the name of the God of Israel, His Church, His chosen people. Elohim was a generic name which was common to the true God with all others, but Jehovah was the name of God as in especial covenant with His people. It suggested no vague idea of divinity, but was a much warmer name, telling of God as making Himself known to and dwelling in the midst of them. But the name itself does not signify anything of this singular relation, it suggests nothing of a local or national kind, but only tells of God as the self-existent, independent, and eternal essence, I am what I am. This may have been in order to remind Israel that He was not a God distinct from the Creator of the universe, but the one sole self-existent one. And there was need for such precaution, for never was a people more prone to arrogate to themselves exclusive possession in God. They would not allow that He was the God of the Gentiles also, and from this the fatal step was almost unavoidable to the conclusion that their God was not the God of nature or the universe, but either the antagonistic principle in some monstrous scheme of dualism, or an inferior Deity restricted to the Holy Land. And so the Greeks and Romans learned to sneer at the provincial God of Palestine. The Scriptures contain the clearest exposition of the true sense of the name Jehovah, and declare His name glorious in all the earth. They describe the heavens as the work of His fingers. Hence, as men saw His glory they saw too their own littleness, and wondered that God should remember man. It is not, however, before their material works that man is called to bow, for matter is no more above mind on a largo scale than on a smaller one, no more in the earth than in a clod, in a sea than in a drop. Mind is ever superior to matter. Hence the Psalm boldly declares of man, Thou hast made him to lack little of divinity–for so the words affirm,–Thou hast crowned him with glory and honour. And yet more because of mans moral resemblance to God. But though unfallen man might have triumphed in this blessed likeness, how can we who have fallen away from it so terribly? How, then, could David so speak of man? He could not had he deemed that likeness irrevocably lost. He contemplates man as saved in Christ, not only reinstated, but exalted higher–The first man is of the earth earthy, the second man is the Lord from heaven. Contemplate, then, the glorious face of nature, and remember what man once was, what he is, and what he yet shall be. Then shall we, as Stephen, exclaim, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God. Read, then, the name of God our King and Saviour traced in letters of light upon the whole material universe. (J. Addison Alexander, D. D.)

Religious affections in their objective ground

Gracious affections spring from the beauty and excellence of Divine things. Christian love is the fountain of all gracious affections. The Divine excellency and glory of God and of Jesus Christ, the Word of God, the works of God and the ways of God, are the primary reasons why a true saint loves these things; and not any supposed interest that he has in them, or any conceived benefit that he has received from them. Self-love cannot properly be said to be the first foundation of his love to these things.


I.
The worlds people.

1. Self-love is a principle that is entirely natural, and hence cannot be the foundation of what is gracious or spiritual (Luk 6:32).

2. Self-love is also the foundation of gratitude in the worlds people.

3. Self-love may give rise to a sort of love to God. False education will make men grateful to a God of their own imagination. Insensibility to the heinousness of sin may move the natural affections toward a being they imagine to be like themselves.


II.
The hypocrite. The genesis of their affections follows much the order of the worlds people.

1. They rejoice in themselves.

2. They secondarily rejoice in God because He is so good to them, and has made so much of them.

3. They rejoice in their own experiences.

4. Their affections are moved by impulses, pride, conceit, and selfish considerations.

5. They are great talkers about themselves. If we will believe them, they are no ordinary saints.


III.
Gods people.

1. They contemplate and adore the matchless perfections of God, the beauty of Christ, the sweetness of grace, the wisdom of redemption, the completeness of Gods law, and the like. A natural affection does not have its chief roots in such a soil as this.

2. Secondarily, they rejoice that so glorious a Being is theirs.

3. Then they love God because of His marvellous kindness and unparalleled condescension (Psa 116:1).

4. In Gods goodness they see a mirror that reflects the beauty, the grace and the perfection of His being and attributes, and from hence are begotten a holy gratitude and a heavenly love.

5. The saints love to God is the fruit of Gods love to them, as it is the gift of that love.

6. As is the genesis of love, so is the genesis of spiritual joy, delight, and pleasure: All my springs are in Thee (Psa 87:7). (L. O. Thompson.)

The excellent Name


I.
This psalm is–

1. A hymn of praise to the Creator, giving glory to Jehovah our Lord. By His Name we understand His revealed nature, as made manifest in His–

(1) works of creation (Psa 8:3; Psa 8:6-8);

(2) acts of salvation (Psa 8:4-5).

2. A Messianic hymn–

(1) referred by Christ to Himself (Mat 21:16);

(2) quoted of Him (Heb 2:6-9; 1Co 15:27).

3. A hymn of the Ascension. This seems the special thought (Heb 2:9, where verse 5 is alluded to, and Act 2:33).


II.
The text in particular is expressive of the great doctrine of the ascension.

1. Our Lord Jesus Christ is the Lord, i.e. Jehovah. His Name is indeed the Divine Name, for Jesus signifies Jehovah-Saviour (Heb 1:4;-see its lengthened form in Num 13:16).

2. The earth is the sphere in which the excellence of His Name is manifested.

(1) In the past, by the marvellous revelation of His sinless human life, by His mighty words and works, by His sacrifice for sin, and by His glorious resurrection and ascension.

(2) In the present, by the power of His gospel, subduing, as it is, all things under His feet.

3. All the earth shall one day be brought to own that His Name is excellent.

4. Yet His chiefest glory is now set above the heavens, to be revealed in its full excellence only when He shall come again to take to Him His power and reign.


III.
The Name of Jesus should be proved excellent in our experience.

1. As a power to salvation (Act 4:12). He is ascended up on high to perpetually plead the merits of His saving Name. And it is in that Name alone that there is hope for sinners. That Name, Jehovah-Saviour, means one able and willing to save; and it is the only excellent one to which all must look (Isa 45:22).

2. As a power to holiness (Act 2:33). The ascended Saviour has given to the Church the grace of His Holy Spirit, to be implored in His Name, and sent forth in His Name (Joh 14:26; Joh 16:24). The Holy Ghost teaches us the things of Christ, and makes us so realise the excellence of His name, that for it we count all things but loss. (T. H. Barnett.)

Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell

PSALM VIII

The glory and excellence of God manifested by his works, 1, 2;

particularly in the starry heavens, 3;

in man, 4;

in his formation, 5;

and in the dominion which God has given him over the earth, the

air, the sea, and their inhabitants, 6-8:

in consequence of which God’s name is celebrated over all the

earth, 9.


NOTES ON PSALM VIII

The inscription to this Psalm is the following: To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm of David. This has been metaphrased, “To the conqueror, concerning the wine-presses;” and has been supposed to be a Psalm intended for the time of vintage: and as that happened about the time of the year in which it is supposed the world was created, hence there is a general celebration of those works, and of the creation, and the high privileges of man. The Chaldee gives it a different turn: “A Psalm of David, to be sung upon the harp, which he brought out of Gath.” That the Psalm has respect to our Lord and the time of the Gospel, is evident from the reference made to Ps 8:2, in Mt 11:25, the express quotation of it in Mt 21:16, and another reference to it in 1Co 1:27. The fourth and sixth verses are quoted Heb 2:6-9. See also 1Co 15:27, and Eph 1:22. The first and second ADAM are both referred to, and the first and second creation also; and the glory which God has received, and is to receive, through both. It relates simply to Christ and redemption.

Verse 1. O Lord our Lord] Yehovah Adoneynu; O Jehovah our Prop, our Stay, or Support. Adonai is frequently used: sometimes, indeed often, for the word Yehovah itself. The root dan signifies to direct, rule, judge, support. So Adonai is the Director, Ruler, Judge, Supporter of men. It is well joined with Jehovah; this showing what God is in himself; that, what God is to man; and may here very properly refer to our Lord Jesus.

How excellent is thy name in all the earth!] How illustrious is the name of Jesus throughout the world! His incarnation, birth, humble and obscure life, preaching, miracles, passion, death, resurrection, and ascension, are celebrated through the whole world. His religion, the gifts and graces of his Spirit, his people-Christians-his Gospel and the preachers of it, are everywhere spoken of. No name is so universal, no power and influence so generally felt, as those of the Saviour of mankind. Amen.

Thy glory above the heavens.] The heavens are glorious, the most glorious of all the works of God which the eye of man can reach; but the glory of God is infinitely above even these. The words also seem to intimate that no power, earthly or diabolical, can lessen or injure that glory. The glory and honour which God has by the Gospel shall last through time, and through eternity; and of that glory none shall be able to rob him, to whom majesty and dominion are eternally due. This has been applied by some to the resurrection of our Lord. He rose from the dead, and ascended above all heavens; and by these his glory was sealed, his mission accomplished, and the last proof given to his preceding miracles.

Fuente: Adam Clarke’s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible

Thy name, i.e. thy fame or glory, as it is explained in the next clause, and as the name commonly signifies, as Gen 6:4; Ecc 7:1; Phi 2:9. And this glory of God is most eminent in the gospel and the work of redemption.

In all the earth; not only in Israel, to which the name and knowledge of God was confined, Psa 76:1 2; 147:19, but among all nations; which shows that this Psalm speaks of the Messias, and the times of the New Testament. See Isa 40:5; Mal 1:5, &c.

Who hast set thy glory above the heavens. What do I speak of the earth? thy glory or praise reacheth to the heavens, and indeed above all the visible heavens, even to the heaven of heavens; where thy throne of glory is established, where the blessed angels celebrate thy praises, where Christ sitteth at thy right hand in glorious majesty, from whence he poureth down excellent gifts upon babes, &c., as it followeth.

Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole

1. thy nameperfections(Psa 5:11; Psa 7:17).

who hast setliterally,”which set Thou Thy glory,” &c., or “which gloryof Thine set Thou,” &c., that is, make it more conspicuousas if earth were too small a theater for its display. A similarexposition suits the usual rendering.

Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown’s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible

O Lord our God,…. Jehovah, the one God, who is Lord of all angels and men, and in an especial manner Lord and King of saints;

how excellent [is] thy name in all the earth! by the “name” of God is not meant any particular name of his, by which he is called; but either himself, his nature and perfections; or rather that by which he is made known, and particularly his Gospel; see Joh 17:6; this is excellent in its nature, it being good news, and glad tidings of good things, which display the love, grace, mercy, and kindness of God to men, as well as his wisdom, power, truth, and faithfulness; and in the subject matter of it, Christ and his righteousness, and life and salvation by him, the spiritual blessings of grace it publishes, and the exceeding great and precious promises it contains; and in its usefulness for the enlightening, quickening, and converting sinners, and for the comforting and reviving of drooping saints. It is the glorious Gospel of the blessed God, and excels the law in glory. It cannot well be said how glorious it is; it is marvellously excellent; and that “in all the earth”, being carried by the apostles, who were sent by Christ with it, into all the world; where it has shone out, and appeared gloriously to Gentiles as well as Jews. This clause shows that this is said by David prophetically of Gospel times; for not in his time, nor in any period under the Old Testament, was the name of the Lord glorious and excellent in all the earth. His name was great in Israel, but not in all the world. He showed his word, and gave his statutes and ordinances to Jacob; but as for the Gentiles, they were without them, and were strangers to the covenants of promise,

Ps 76:1; but this was true of the first times of the Gospel; and will be still more fully accomplished when the prophecies in Mal 1:11; shall be fulfilled;

who hast set thy glory above the heavens: meaning his Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, the brightness of his glory; in whom is all the fulness of the Godhead, the glory of all the divine perfections; so called

Ps 63:2; and the setting of him above the heavens designs the exaltation of him at the right hand of God; where angels, principalities, and powers, became subject to him, and he was made higher than the heavens, Heb 7:26. And it was in consequence, and by virtue of this, that the Gospel was spread throughout the earth; for upon Christ’s exaltation the Spirit was poured down upon the apostles, and they were endowed with girls qualifying them to carry the Gospel into each of the parts of the world.

Fuente: John Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible

(Heb.: 8:2-3) Here, for the first time, the subject speaking in the Psalm is not one individual, but a number of persons; and who should they be but the church of Jahve, which (as in Neh 10:30) can call Jahve its Lord ( , like from plur. excellentiae, Ges. 108, 2); but knowing also at the same time that what it has become by grace it is called to be for the good of the whole earth? The of God is the impress (cognate Arabic wasm , a sign, Greek ) of His nature, which we see in His works of creation and His acts of salvation, a nature which can only be known from this visible and comprehensible representation ( nomen = gnomen).

(Note: Cf. Oehler’s art. Name in Herzog’s Real-Encyklopdie.)

This name of God is certainly not yet so known and praised everywhere, as the church to which it has been made known by a positive revelation can know and praise it; but, nevertheless, it, viz., the divine name uttered in creation and its works, by which God has made Himself known and capable of being recognised and named, ifs amplum et gloriosum , everywhere through out the earth, even if it were entirely without any echo. The clause with must not be rendered: Who, do Thou be pleased to put Thy glory upon the heavens (Gesenius even: quam tuam magnificentiam pone in caelis ), for such a use of the imperat. after is unheard of; and, moreover, although it is true a thought admissible in its connection with the redemptive history (Psa 57:6, 12) is thus obtained, it is here, however, one that runs counter to the fundamental tone, and to the circumstances, of the Psalm. For the primary thought of the Psalm is this, that the God, whose glory the heavens reflect, has also glorified Himself in the earth and in man; and the situation of the poet is this, that he has the moon and stars before his eyes: how then could he wish that heaven to be made glorious whose glory is shining into his eyes! It is just as impracticable to take as a contraction of , like 2Sa 22:41, = , as Ammonius and others, and last of all Bhl, have done, or with Thenius ( Stud. u. Krit. 1860 S. 712f.) to read it so at once. For even if the thought: “which (the earth) gives (announces) Thy glory all over the heavens” is not contrary to the connection, and if , Psa 68:34, and , Jer 13:16, can be compared with this , still the phrase means nothing but to lay majesty on any one, to clothe him with it, Num 27:20; 1Ch 29:25; Dan 11:21, cf. Psa 21:6; and this is just the thought one looks for, viz., that the name of the God, who has put His glory upon the heavens (Psa 148:13) is also glorious here below. We must, therefore, take , although it is always the form of the imper. elsewhere, as infin., just as occurs once in Gen 46:3 as infin. (like the Arab. rda a giving to drink, lda a bringing forth – forms to which and the like in Hebrew certainly more exactly correspond).

signifies the setting of Thy glory (prop. ) just like the knowledge of Jahve, and Obad. Psa 8:5, , probably the setting of thy nest, Ges. 133. 1. It may be interpreted: O Thou whose laying of Thy glory is upon the heavens, i.e., Thou who hast chosen this as the place on which Thou hast laid Thy glory (Hengst.). In accordance with this Jerome translates it: qui posuisti gloriam tuam super caelos . Thus also the Syriac version with the Targum: d e jabt ( ) shubhoch ‘al sh e majo, and Symmachus: . This use of the nomen verbale and the genitival relation of to , which is taken as one notion, is still remarkable. Hitzig considers that no reasonable man would think and write thus: but thereby at the same time utterly condemns his own conjecture (whose extending of glory over the heavens). This, moreover, goes beyond the limits of the language, which is only acquainted with as the name of an animal. All difficulty would vanish if one might, with Hupfeld, read . But has not the slightest appearance of being a corruption of . It might be more readily supposed that is an erroneous pointing for (to stretch or extend, cf. Hos 8:10 to stretch forth, distribute): Thou whose glory stretches over the heavens, – an interpretation which is more probable than that it is, with Paulus and Kurtz, to be read : Thou whose glory is praised ( pass. of the in Jdg 5:11; Jdg 11:40, which belongs to the dialect of Northern Palestine), instead of which one would more readily expect . The verbal notion, which is tacitly implied in Psa 113:4; Psa 148:13, would then be expressed here. But perhaps the author wrote instead of , because he wishes to describe the setting out of the heavens with divine splendour

(Note: In the first Sidonian inscription occurs as a by-name of the heavens ( ).)

as being constantly repeated and not as done once for all. There now follows, in Psa 8:3, the confirmation of Psa 8:2: also all over the earth, despite its distance from the heavens above, Jahve’s name is glorious; for even children, yea even sucklings glorify him there, and in fact not mutely and passively by their mere existence, but with their mouth. (= ), or is a child that is more mature and capable of spontaneous action, from ( Poel of ludere),

(Note: According to this derivation (cf. Beduin , alul a young ox) is related to ; whereas as a synonym of signifies one who is supported, sustained. For the radical signification of according to the Arabic al , fut. o. is “to weigh heavy, to be heavy, to lie upon; to have anything incumbent upon one’s self, to carry, support, preserve,” whence ajjil the maintained child of the house, and ( ajjila ( Damascene ela ) he who is dependent upon one for support and the family depending upon the paterfamilias for sustenance. Neither Arab. al , fut. o., nor gal , fut. i. usually applied to a pregnant woman who still suckles, has the direct signification to suckle. Moreover, the demon Ghul does not receive its name from swallowing up or sucking out (Ges.), but from destroying (Arab. gal , fut. o.).)

according to 1Sa 22:19; Psa 15:3, distinct from , i.e., a suckling, not, however, infans, but, – since the Hebrew women were accustomed to suckle their children for a long period, – a little child which is able to lisp and speak (vid., 2 Macc. 7:27). Out of the mouth of beings such as these Jahve has founded for Himself . The lxx translates it the utterance of praise, ; and certainly sometimes has the meaning of power ascribed to God in praise, and so a laudatory acknowledgment of His might; but this is only when connected with verbs of giving, Psa 29:1; Psa 68:35; Psa 96:7. In itself, when standing alone, it cannot mean this. It is in this passage: might, or victorious power, which God creates for Himself out of the mouths of children that confess Him. This offensive and defensive power, as Luther has observed on this passage, is conceived of as a strong building, as (Jer 16:19) i.e., a fortress, refuge, bulwark, fortification, for the foundation of which He has taken the mouth, i.e., the stammering of children; and this He has done because of His enemies, to restrain ( to cause any one to sit or lie down, rest, to put him to silence, e.g., Isa 16:10; Eze 7:24) such as are enraged against Him and His, and are inspired with a thirst for vengeance which expresses itself in curses (the same combination is found in Psa 44:17). Those meant, are the fierce and calumniating opponents of revelation. Jahve has placed the mouth of children in opposition to these, as a strong defensive controversive power. He has chosen that which is foolish and weak in the eyes of the world to put to shame the wise and that which is strong (1Co 1:27). It is by obscure and naturally feeble instruments that He makes His name glorious here below. and overcomes whatsoever is opposed to this glorifying.

Fuente: Keil & Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament

Glory of God in His Works.


To the chief musician upon Gittith. A psalm of David.

      1 O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens.   2 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.

      The psalmist here sets himself to give to God the glory due to his name. Dr. Hammond grounds a conjecture upon the title of this psalm concerning the occasion of penning it. It is said to be upon Gittith, which is generally taken for the tune, or musical instrument, with which this psalm was to be sung; but he renders it upon the Gittite, that is, Goliath the Gittite, whom he vanquished and slew (1 Sam. xvii.); that enemy was stilled by him who was, in comparison, but a babe and a suckling. The conjecture would be probable enough but that we find two other psalms with the same title, Psa 81:1-16; Psa 84:1-12. Two things David here admires:–

      I. How plainly God displays his glory himself, v. 1. He addresses himself to God with all humility and reverence, as the Lord and his people’s Lord: O Lord our Lord! If we believe that God is the Lord, we must avouch and acknowledge him to be ours. He is ours, for he made us, protects us, and takes special care of us. He must be ours, for we are bound to obey him and submit to him; we must own the relation, not only when we come to pray to God, as a plea with him to show us mercy, but when we come to praise him, as an argument with ourselves to give him glory: and we shall never think we can do that with affection enough if we consider, 1. How brightly God’s glory shines even in this lower world: How excellent is his name in all the earth! The works of creation and Providence evince and proclaim to all the world that there is an infinite Being, the fountain of all being, power, and perfection, the sovereign ruler, powerful protector, and bountiful benefactor of all the creatures. How great, how illustrious, how magnificent, is his name in all the earth! The light of it shines in men’s faces every where (Rom. i. 20); if they shut their eyes against it, that is their fault. There is no speech or language but the voice of God’s name either is heard in it or may be. But this looks further, to the gospel of Christ, by which the name of God, as it is notified by divine revelation, which before was great in Israel only, came to be so in all the earth, the utmost ends of which have thus been made to see God’s great salvation,Mar 16:15; Mar 16:16. 2. How much more brightly it shines in the upper world: Thou hast set thy glory above the heavens. (1.) God is infinitely more glorious and excellent than the noblest of creatures and those that shine most brightly. (2.) Whereas we, on this earth, only hear God’s excellent name, and praise that, the angels and blessed spirits above see his glory, and praise that, and yet he is exalted far above even their blessing and praise. (3.) In the exaltation of the Lord Jesus to the right hand of God, who is the brightness of his Father’s glory and the express image of his person, God set his glory above the heavens, far above all principalities and powers.

      II. How powerfully he proclaims it by the weakest of his creatures (v. 2): Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength, or perfected praise, the praise of thy strength, Matt. xxi. 16. This intimates the glory of God, 1. In the kingdom of nature. The care God takes of little children (when they first come into the world the most helpless of all animals), the special protection they are under, and the provision nature has made for them, ought to be acknowledged by every one of us, to the glory of God, as a great instance of his power and goodness, and the more sensibly because we have all had the benefit of it, for to this we owe it that we died not from the womb, that the knees then prevented us, and the breasts, that we should suck. “This is such an instance of thy goodness, as may for ever put to silence the enemies of thy glory, who say, There is no God.” 2. In the kingdom of Providence. In the government of this lower world he makes use of the children of men, some that know him and others that do not (Isa. xlv. 4), and these such as have been babes and sucklings; nay, sometimes he is pleased to serve his own purposes by the ministry of such as are still, in wisdom and strength, little better than babes and sucklings. 3. In the kingdom of grace, the kingdom of the Messiah. It is here foretold that by the apostles, who were looked upon but as babes, unlearned and ignorant men (Acts iv. 13), mean and despicable, and by the foolishness of their preaching, the devil’s kingdom should be thrown down as Jericho’s walls were by the sound of rams’ horns. The gospel is called the arm of the Lord and the rod of his strength; this was ordained to work wonders, not out of the mouth of philosophers or orators, politicians or statesmen, but of a company of poor fishermen, who lay under the greatest external disadvantages; yea, we hear children crying, Hosanna to the Son of David, when the chief priests and Pharisees owned him not, but despised and rejected him; to that therefore our Saviour applied this (Matt. xxi. 16) and by it stilled the enemy. Sometimes the grace of God appears wonderfully in young children, and he teaches those knowledge, and makes those to understand doctrine, who are but newly weaned from the milk and drawn from the breasts, Isa. xxviii. 9. Sometimes the power of God brings to pass great things in his church by very weak and unlikely instruments, and confounds the noble, wise, and mighty, by the base, and weak, and foolish things of the world, that no flesh may glory in his presence, but the excellency of the power may the more evidently appear to be of God, and not of man, 1Co 1:27; 1Co 1:28. This he does because of his enemies, because they are insolent and haughty, that he may still them, may put them to silence, and put them to shame, and so be justly avenged on the avengers; see Act 4:14; Act 6:10. The devil is the great enemy and avenger, and by the preaching of the gospel he was in a great measure stilled, his oracles were silenced, the advocates of his cause were confounded, and unclean spirits themselves were not suffered to speak.

      In singing this let us give God the glory of his great name, and of the great things he has done by the power of his gospel, in the chariot of which the exalted Redeemer rides forth conquering and to conquer, and ought to be attended, not only with our praises, but with our best wishes. Praise is perfected (that is, God is in the highest degree glorified) when strength is ordained out of the mouth of babes and sucklings.

Fuente: Matthew Henry’s Whole Bible Commentary

Psalms 8

THE EXCELLENCY OF THE LORD

Verses 1-9:

An Harvest-Time Psalm – “Gittith”

This is a psalm of Thanksgiving, a Gittish or “winepress” psalm, for the exaltation of man in righteousness, in triumph over judgment, to an hour of harvest-time praise.

Verse 1 has been called “the gospel of the stars,” as it points to the Creator’s glory as fixed in and shining forth from “above the heavens” in all the earth. It relates to the “Theology of nature,” as described Psa 19:1-4, to the living God who sustains all men, as recounted, even by heathen poets, quoted by Paul in his Mars Hill address, Act 17:24; Act 17:28. The exclamation “How excellent is thy name!” indicates that the glory of it is beyond the description of poet, bard, or saint, unspeakable, Isa 9:6; 2Co 9:15. The glory of nature is derived from the greater glory of God who created all the beauties of nature. Nature is like a mirror that reflects, or declares the “glory of God,” Psa 19:1.

Let it be recalled that the 150 Psalms are all inspired, as written by holy men of God, who were moved by the Holy Spirit, Luk 24:44; 2Ti 3:16-17; 2Pe 1:21. The Book is composed of “five books,” that correspond with the books of Moses; Each of the five books of the Psalms closes with a doxology of praise. Of these A.C. Gabelein wrote:

“These five books correspond with the books of Moses. So clear is the correspondence that the old rabbis called the Psalms “The Pentateuch of David.” The subject matter of each of these five books correspond with that of each of those books of the Pentateuch. It is therefore proper that David should here extol the greatness of God’s glory as reflected in His creation and His creatures, even from the mouths of babes, as follows:

Verse 2 asserts that praise and glory of God’s greatness is ordained or set in Divine order to come forth, even from the mouths of babes, and sucklings, to reprove the enemies, as illustrated when they cried “Hosanna” as our Lord made His final, triumphant march into Jerusalem, Mat 21:16. Children received and praised Him, as patriarchs denied, derided, and rejected Him, Joh 1:11-12. Even small children who are taught the word of God and believe it is true often confound the enemies of God, Psa 119:160.

A Pagan Priest

A little girl when asked by a Catholic priest to attend his service replied that it was against her father’s wishes. The priest insisted that the little girl obey him for he was “Father.” “O no, Jesus said call no one your father upon the earth for one is your father who is in heaven,” answered the child, Mat 23:9.

The priest then responded, “You have no business reading the Bible.” The little girl sweetly asked, “Then why did Jesus tell me to search the Scriptures?” Mat 23:39. The priest replied “That is only for the clergy. A child cannot understand the Scriptures.” “Then why did Paul tell Timothy that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation?” 2Ti 3:14-15, the girl inquired. The priest countered, “Timothy was being trained to be a bishop and was being taught by church authorities.” “That just doesn’t seem right,” the little girl said, “For he was taught by his mother and grandmother, Eunice and Lois, 2Ti 1:5, at least that is what Paul wrote.” The priest turned away mumbling, “that girl knows enough. about the Bible to poison a whole parish.” But really, out of the mouth of a babe God was receiving praise and putting to silence the enemy and avenger, 1Co 1:27.

Verse 3 begins a description of the dignity of man among and above that of the creatures of the universe, above “the heavens, the stars, and the moon.” No mention is made of the sun, indicating that this was a night meditation of David, under the oriental heavens. Men should still consider the work of His heavens as a testimony evidence of His being, existence, and daily care and concern for His universe and all her creatures, like a shepherd’s watch over the flock by night, Psalms 23; Luk 2:8.

Verse 4 inquires “what is man, that thou art mindful of him? And the son of man, that thou visitest him?” with such favor, Rth 1:6; Gen 21:1. Just what interest should God have in him, David wonders? He seems appalled that God should be interested in man in his frailty, depravity, and mortality, so inglorious in comparison with the other glories of creation? Yet, He is interested, thank God, Ecc 1:4; 2Pe 3:15; Joh 3:16. God condescends in love to care for man, 2Sa 7:18.

Verse 5 asserts that God had made man “a little lower than angels,” and had crowned him with (administrative) glory and honor, attributes of royal, ruling dignity. This glory and honor seems to have been given when God said, “have dominion over everything that moveth upon the earth,” Gen 1:28. But man, by sin and transgression, forfeited his “glory and honor” position over the earth. It was a position lost that Jesus came to regain for and restore to man, who is made like God, a little lower than angels, as a physical being, bearing the image of his creator, Heb 2:6-8.

Verse 6 adds that God made, formed, or fashioned man to have or hold dominion or jurisdiction over all the works of His own hand. He put all things under man’s feet. Yet, we do not observe them in subjection now. But we do behold Jesus who has set in order the restitution of all things to the purpose for which the Father ordained them, 1Co 15:27.

Verses 7, 8 declare that all the sheep, oxen, beasts of the field, fowls of the air, fish of the sea, and all sea-faring creatures that pass through the sea have been ordained to be obedient subjects of the rule of man in reflecting the glory and honor of God one day, Gen 1:28; Gen 9:2. Man is a person of dignity, a king, with the universe as his subjects, all earthly creatures are to be subject to him, subdued by him, a position man lost in sins fall. His crown-right was lost, but it has been restored through Jesus Christ. He wore a crown of thorns, symbolic of the curse that man’s sin brought to the earth. His suffering under the crown of thorns, redeemed to us the crown right to rule the earth as joint heir with Him, through His church, one day, Heb 2:5-10; 1Co 15:22-28; Rev 5:9-10. This is a prophecy yet certain to be fulfilled.

Verse 9 concludes the Psalm in the triumph-strain, “O Lord, (Jehovah) our Lord, how excellent (excelling) is thy name in all the earth!” Through his name men find salvation, Act 4:12; Through it men labor and pray obediently, Col 3:17. Through it Jesus will one day sit on David’s throne, bringing peace and harmony to the whole earth, restoring the earth to its Edenic glory and all the redeemed to a state of innocence, holiness, and harmony before God, even as man and the universe existed before the fall, as certified Act 3:19-21.

Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary

Whether גתית, Gittith, signifies a musical instrument or some particular tune, or the beginning of some famous and well-known song, I do not take upon me to determine. Those who think that the psalm is so called because it was composed in the city of Gath, give a strained and far-fetched explanation of the matter. Of the other three opinions, of which I have spoken, it is not of much importance which is adopted. The principal thing to be attended to is what the psalm itself contains, and what is the design of it. David, it is true, sets before his eyes the wonderful power and glory of God in the creation and government of the material universe; but he only slightly glances at this subject, as it were, in passing, and insists principally on the theme of God’s infinite goodness towards us. There is presented to us in the whole order of nature, the most abundant matter for showing forth the glory of God, but, as we are unquestionably more powerfully affected with what we ourselves experience, David here, with great propriety, expressly celebrates the special favor which God manifests towards mankind; for this, of all the subjects which come under our contemplation, is the brightest mirror in which we can behold his glory. It is, however, strange why he begins the psalm with an exclamation, when the usual way is first to give an account of a thing, and then to magnify its greatness and excellence. But if we remember what is said in other passages of Scripture, respecting the impossibility of expressing in words the works of God, we will not be surprised that David, by this exclamation, acknowledges himself unequal to the task of recounting them. David, therefore, when reflecting on the incomprehensible goodness which God has been graciously pleased to bestow on the human race, and feeling all his thoughts and senses swallowed up, and overwhelmed in the contemplation, exclaims that it is a subject worthy of admiration, because it cannot be set forth in words. (129) Besides, the Holy Spirit, who directed David’s tongue, doubtless intended, by his instrumentality, to awaken men from the torpor and indifference which is common to them, so that they may not content themselves with celebrating the infinite love of God and the innumerable benefits which they receive at his hand, in their sparing and frigid manner, but may rather apply their whole hearts to this holy exercise, and put forth in it their highest efforts. This exclamation of David implies, that when all the faculties of the human mind are exerted to the utmost in meditation on this subject, (130) they yet come far short of it.

The name of God, as I explain it, is here to be understood of the knowledge of the character and perfections of God, in so far as he makes himself known to us. I do not approve of the subtle speculations of those who think the name of God means nothing else but God himself. It ought rather to be referred to the works and properties by which he is known, than to his essence. David, therefore, says that the earth is full of the wonderful glory of God, so that the fame or renown thereof not only reaches to the heavens, but ascends far above them. The verb תנה, tenah, has been rendered by some in the preterite tense, hast set, but in my judgment, those give a more accurate translation who render it in the infinitive mood, to place or to set; because the second clause is just an amplification of the subject of the first; as if he had said, the earth is too small to contain the glory or the wonderful manifestations of the character and perfections of God. According to this view, אשר, asher, will not be a relative, but will have the meaning of the expletive or exegetic particle even, which we use to explain what has preceded. (131)

(129) “ Puisque langue ne bouche ne la scauroit exprimer.” — Fr. “Because neither tongue nor mouth can express it.”

(130) “ A louer les graces de Dieu.” — Fr. “In praising the grace of God.”

(131) “ Mais vaudra autant cornroe Que, dont on use pour declarer ce qui a preced.“ — Fr.

Fuente: Calvin’s Complete Commentary

THE LORD OF THE PSALMIST

Psalms 6-8

THE chapters for this mornings study, 6, 7 and 8, may be discussed under the one theme, the Lord of the Psalmist. The subject of each is suggested by its opening phrase, O Lord! We said in our last study that it was not certain there was any historic relation between the 3rd and Psalms 4, 5; but that a logical relation existed no one could doubt. This 6th Psalm seems of a very piece with the 3rd. It sounds as if the rebellion of Absalom had been the last straw needed to break the back of the fathers resistance; as if it sent him to his bed, weak in body, vexed in soul, discouraged unto death; as if it had produced a fainting weakness, a sense of secret disease, an insomnia that exceeded the sufferings of any nightmare, a cold sweat that mixed with hot tears in making a swimming bed; tears that blinded, that aged, that would have killed, had he not known the Lord! It must be that David is here thinking of Absaloms rebellion, of the multitudes that had gone after this ungrateful son, of the sudden change in fortune making it appear that he who had conquered against Goliath, outwitted the machinations of Saul and excited the favor of the Lord and accepted the anointing of the prophet to the place of power, was at last to perish miserably at the hands of his own child, and by the perfidy of previous followers and friends. It is a dark background and yet it is the very frame from which the face of Davids Lord shines with beauty. He is revealed in this chapter and in the succeeding ones as the God of patience, the adequate God, and the adorable Lord!

THE GOD OF PATIENCE

O Lord, rebuke me not in Thine anger, neither chasten me in Thy hot displeasure.

Have mercy upon me, O Lord; for I am weak: O Lord, heal me; for my bones are vexed;

My soul is also sore vexed; but Thou, O Lord, how long?

It is a suggestion that God may have a just offense. Rebuke me not in Thine anger. The Lord is never angry without a cause. Neither chasten me in Thy hot displeasure. When God is warmly displeased, there is occasion. Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am weak. How familiar the phrase! It is a sort of self-pity that we exercise instead of admitting frankly that we are wicked; we prefer to say we are weak. The first would sound like we willingly offended God. The second lets us off with the idea that we did not mean to do it, but we slipped; we took the step in an unguarded moment. It gives us a chance to put ourselves into Pauline companionship and imagine that our case is much like that of the great Apostle who wrote to the Romans, The good that I would I do not; but the evil which I would not, that I do. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that doetk it, but sin that dwelleth in me. It is all true; but sometimes we make a semi-satisfactory excuse of it instead of frankly confessing that we did what we wanted to instead of what we knew God wanted, and then we confess that we were weak instead of wicked.

We are told that Sodom vexed the righteous soul of Lot, but in spite of that, he stayed in it until angels took him by the hands and literally dragged him beyond its burning borders.

To be vexed about sin is not sufficient, so long as one is content to live in it or near it.

But David knew his God as a God of great mercy.

Return, O Lord, deliver my soul. O save me, for Thy mercys sake.

For in death there is no remembrance of Thee; in the grave who shall give Thee thanks,

I am weary with my groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim; I water my couch with my tears,

It is a pathetic plea, but consciously addressed to a compassionate God.

This prayer is suggestive in the last degree. It is not an appeal to Absalom for peace; it is an appeal to God for pardon. David knew where the chief difficulty in his life was; it was not with his son; it was with his sin. And he did not do what some people are wont to do, camouflage and make it appear to the public that he was an injured father instead of a man who had sinned against the great FatherGod. He did not set up as an excuse for his insomnia, for his vexed bones and his sick spirit the circumstance that former servants had rebelled against him, when he knew perfectly well that basal to his whole bad condition was his own behavior.

The one thing about David that will forever be a tribute to his character, and of instruction to his fellows, is that fact. In the 51st Psalm he cries, Wash me throughly from mine iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me. Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in Thy sight: that Thou mightest be justified when Thou speakest, and be clear when Thou judgest.

There are a good many people in the world who get wrong with God and begin to go astray and immediately they look around and see upon what or whom they can lay the blame. Ofttimes what they need to do is to look within. Once in a million times outsiders may bring us sorrow, but even then it will not be of the deepest sort; it will not be of the kind that will vex the bones, sicken the soul, drive sleep from the eyes, make every breath a groaning, suffuse the pillow with tears, and burn out the eyes with the brine thereof. It will be your own deed. Self is the successful enemy against you. Sometimes in a rebellious son we but see ourselves, in a betraying servant we are but reminded of how we also betrayed our Lord, and in the rebellion that breaks out against us everywhere we are led to read the history of our own rebellion against God.

Davids God is also a God of gracious response.

The Lord hath heard my supplication; the Lord will receive my prayer. Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them be ashamed suddenly.

If the Bible is true, if Christian experience is to be trusted, if the testimony of ten thousand in each and every age is to be taken, our God is a God of grace; His compassion faileth not; and even for the sinner He shows mercy, and for the saint, in sin, compassion; and when the sinful saints prayers are uttered, He doesnt shut His ears.

Come, ye disconsolate, whereer ye languish, Come to the mercy seat; fervently kneel; Here bring your wounded hearts, here tell your anguish, Earth has no sorrow that Heaven cannot heal.

Joy of the desolate, light of the straying, Hope of the penitent, fadeless and pure;Here speaks the Comforter, tenderly saying,Earth has no sorrow that Heaven cannot cure.

Here see the Bread of Life, see waters flowing Forth from the throne of God, pure from above,Come to the feast of love; come, ever knowing Earth has no sorrow but Heaven can remove.

THE ADEQUATE GODThe 7th Psalm.

O Lord my God, in Thee do I put my trust: save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me.

Follow the Psalmist in this Psalm and be convinced of two or three things concerning his God.

He is altogether sufficient. Trust in Him is not in vain! Appeal to Him is an appeal to all power! His deliverance is adequate.

In these verses David does not belittle his enemies, nor minimize his danger. He knows the greatness of both, but that does not stagger him seeing he trusts in the Lord; and all the more confident is he because of his own conscious integrity.

Children of forty years ago used to have a habit of saying concerning the things of which they were absolutely sure, Cross my heart and hope to die if it aint so, but those children seldom said that glibly, and I think never save when they were confident of right. David seems to be in kindred frame of mind when he says,

O Lord, my God, if I have done this; if there be iniquity in my hands;

If I have wrought evil unto him that was at peace with me, (yea, I have delivered him that without cause is mine enemy:)

Let the enemy persecute my soul, and take it; yea, let him tread down my life upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust.

This is not one who is in debate as to whether he is in the right or not. He does not express doubt. This is hardly of a piece with what took place in one of our homes about twenty years ago and was at the time reported to me by the mother.

She had had cookies for the noon meal and a full plate was left over which was transferred to the pantry shelf for the supper hour. In the afternoon all the family went away save the youngest girl and her little chum. When the meal was served in the evening and the cookies were sought, the plate was bare, and the mother called the little daughter in and said, Dear, did you and your friend eat all those cookies. Noum. We didnt eat any of them. Why you must have eaten them. They are all gone. Noum. We didnt, and under pressure she protested innocence. Finally bedtime came, and at the mothers knee, Now I lay me, had been completed, when remembering the incident, the mother said, Now, darling, havent you something else to tell God before you sleep? Hadnt you better fix up that matter about the cookies before you go to bed? Folding her hands and dropping to her knees again, she said, Dear Lord, thou knowest whether we took them cookies or not. If we did, forgive us; but Lord be with Helen, and dont let her tell anything she aint real sure of. Amen.

There are a lot of grown up people who pray after that same manner. Not that they are so seriously in doubt that they are sinners, but that they are not disposed to a full confession.

Some years ago I heard a song that ran like this.

If I have wounded any soul today

If I have caused one foot to go astray

If I have walked in my own wilful way,

Dear Lord, forgive.

If I have uttered idle words or vain,

If I have turned aside from want or pain,

Lest I myself shall suffer through the strain

Dear Lord, forgive.

If I have been perverse or cold,

If I have longed for shelter in Thy fold

When Thou hast given me some fort to hold

Dear Lord, forgive!

Forgive the sins I have confessed to Thee,

Forgive the secret sins I do not see;

O guide me, love me and my Keeper be,

Amen.

But how few of us can truly say, If I have. Is there any doubt with us, and if, in our own hearts we are dpubtful, is it not rather a sign of spiritual conceit than a clear conscience and a clean, soul? He will execute justice.

Arise, O Lord, in Thine anger, lift up Thyself because of the rage of mine enemies: and awake for me to the judgment that Thou hast commanded.

This is the Psalmists appeal to One whom he knew would judge when occasion required, and into whose hands he feared not to commit himself, believing as he (did that he had been faithful to God.

Joseph Parker has a fine statement to this effect, Purity is always courageous. The righteous are bold as a lion. Not so the wicked. The wicked flee when no man pursueth. A leaf, crisp in the autumn time, fell on the path a wicked man was treading, and he ran away as if a wolf had been rushing upon his track. Dont defy where the morality is not equal to the occasion, for such defiance but aggravates a guilt it was intended to conceal. Be of a right mind towards God, Let the purpose of life be on the whole sound, good and upward, and then leave your enemies in the hands of God. He will judge justly.

His righteousness is sure.

The Lord shall judge the people: judge me, O Lord, according to my righteousness, and according to mine integrity that is in me.

Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish the just; for the righteous God trieth the hearts and reins.

My defence is of God, which saveth the upright in heart.

God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the wicked every day.

If he turn not, He will whet His sword; He hath bent His bow and made it ready.

In this judgment the Psalmist has no alarm, nor does he even desire to escape. He has committed his case to the Lord; he fears not to leave it there. Judge me, O Lord, according to my righteousness and according to mine integrity that is in me.

This can hardly be a disclaimer of all iniquity for the Psalmist oft confesses his sense of sin, nor is it a profession of all piety for the Psalmist would not profess to belong to the perfect company, but it is a plain statement that in the issue between himself and his enemies, he was right and could therefore refer all to God in confidence, and make his further appeal,

Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish the just; for the righteous God trieth the hearts and reins.

My defence is of God, who saveth the upright in heart.

God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the wicked every day.

If he turn not, He will whet His sword; He has bent His bow and made it ready.

The beauty of this Psalm might the more profoundly impress one if read in that poetical form into which a recent Christian writer has thrown it. (P. 11, Peerless Poems of David.)

THE ADORABLE LORDThe 8th Psalm.

Here we touch a more triumphant note, evincing a somewhat recovered spirit. The Psalmist is sometimes dejected but his natural optimism shortly reasserts itself, and it is an optimism born not so much of the fact that he is a healthy man as in the circumstance that he, by faith, has a true hold upon God. Every trusting soul knows the infinite source of his strength and cannot long remain disconsolate. To three things let us give attention in this 8th Psalm. They all have to do with the adoration of David for the Lord! His name is excellent; His work is infinite, and His ownership is complete.

His Name is excellent.

O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is Thy Name in all the earth, who hast set Thy glory above the heavens.

Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast Thou ordained strength that Thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.

A study of the names of God as found in Scriptures is an interesting study. The word here is Jehovah, the Self-Existent One, the eternal I Am, and yet when joined to other descriptive words the infinite wealth of His character and extent of His work is found in His Name. He is Jehovah-Elohim,

the Creator; Jehovah-Jireh, The Lord who Provides; Jehovah-Rapha, the Lord that Healeth; Jehovah-Nissi, the Lord our Banner; Jehovah-Shalom, the Lord Our Peace; Jehovah-Raah, the Lord My Shepherd; Jehovah-Tsidkenu, the Lord Our Righteousness; Jehovah-Shammah, the Lord is Present!

How marvelous a Name! How excellent, how worthy of adoration! How rich in promise! In Him we have all needed good; all healthour Banner, our Peace, our Shepherd, our Righteousness, and above all, His abiding Presence.

There is a Name I love to hear,

I love to sing its worth;

It sounds like music in mine ear

The sweetest name on earth.

It tells me of a Saviours love,

Who died to set me free;

It tells me of His precious Blood

The sinners perfect plea.

Jesus, the Name I love so well,

The Name I love to hear,

No saint on earth its worth can tell

No heart conceive how dear.

This Name shall shed its fragrance still

Along this thorny road;

Shall sweetly smooth the rugged hill

That leads me up to God.

His work is infinite.

When I consider Thy heavens, the work of Thy fingers; the moon and the stars which Thou hast ordained;

What is man that Thou art mindful of him; and the son of man, that Thou visitest him?

For Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour.

This is an instance in which an apparent descent precedes an actual ascent. The Psalmist marvels that One who could make the infinite heavens would descend to concern about finite man, and yet before ,he finished, shows that the chief work of God in the whole universe is not worlds, or systemsnot even the physical universe itself, even though it be infinitebut man, crowned with glory and honor and consequently the crown of Divine accomplishment.

It is most amazing that skepticism has the affrontery to boast its smartness, and that atheism dares attempt to voice itself in the supposed language of Science. Skepticism has always been the sign of mental weakness, and atheism is mental inanity.

Only the fool has said in his heart, There is no God. The heavens overhead laugh at such drunken and insane speech. The author of Night Thoughts said truthfully, An undevout astronomer is mad and history records the fact that the greater astronomers have been the most intense believers in God.

Prof. Leuba in answer to a questionnaire sent forth some time since, records that the majority of scientists are atheists, but the record is false to the fact. In the nature of the case, a true scientist can never be found among atheists. A recent letter from Dr. W. W. Keen of Philadelphia, the great vivisectionist, enclosed a copy of part of an article taken from the Nineteenth Century magazine of June 1903, written by Lord Kelvin. In that Lord Kelvin said, Science positively affirms creative power. It is not in dead matter that we live and move and have our being, but in the creating and directing Power which science compels us to accept as an article of belief.

We cannot escape from that conclusion when we study the physics and dynamics of living and dead matter all around. Modern biologists are coming, I believe, once more to affirm acceptance of something beyond mere gravitational, chemical and physical forces; and that unknown thing is a vital principle. We have an unknown object put before us in science. In thinking of that object we are ail agnostics. We only know God in His works, but we are absolutely forced by science to believe with perfect confidence in a Directive Powerin an -influence other than physical or dynamical, or electrical forces. * * * * If you think strongly enough you will be forced by science to the belief in God, which is the foundation of all religion. You will find science not antagonistic but helpful to religion. Certainly; it is only the science falsely so-called, set up by wild speculators of the Twentieth Century that has aught to say against the sacred Scriptures, the Deity of Christ or any other fundamental of the Christian faith.

Finally, Gods ownership is complete. Speaking of man, the Psalmist says,

Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of Thy hands; Thou hast put all under his feet;

All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field, The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas,

O Lord our Lord, how excellent is Thy Name in all the earth!

This teaches us truly of Gods inherent right in all that He has created, and His absolute ownership of it as do those plainer passages that declare it. He could not set man over the works of His hands were they not His to subject according to His pleasure. He could not give him authority over all sheep and oxen and beasts of the field, but for the fact that the cattle upon a thousand hills are the Lords, the fowls of the air and the fish of the sea are His.

One of the pathetic things about our professed Christianity is the fact that selfish men forget that at the best they are only stewards of Gods wealth. They are appointed over it but they are not independently possessed of it. If men remembered that, they would cease robbing God, not only withholding from Him the gifts of love, but even taking out of the till of the Divine treasury the tithes that are holy unto the Lord. If men believed in the Divine ownership, as all thoughtful men must believe in it, their consciences would be no more comfortable when they had filched the tithe than if they had robbed a bank or snatched a purse or held up, and relieved of his possessions, a street passenger.

I know the affront with which men will answer such a statement. Will a man rob God? Wherein have we robbed Thee? But I know also the Divine reply, In tithes and offerings. I know the charge, Ye are cursed with a curse for ye have robbed Me, even this whole race, and I know the blessed promise for them who trample selfishness under feet and in patience pay their vows unto the Lord. Over their heads He. will open the windows of heaven, and upon them shall be poured out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it.

Fuente: The Bible of the Expositor and the Evangelist by Riley

INTRODUCTION

This is a psalm of thanksgiving to God for the exaltation of man above all terrestrial creatures. It is quoted by the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews with reference to Christ; but whether it is to be considered a prophecy, or whether it is quoted simply because it describes by way of accommodation the character of our Lord, does not appear certain. The most sober commentators have adopted the latter view, considering that the author of the psalm intended simply to celebrate the glory of Jehovah, and the power and dignity He has conferred on the human race. It is, however, they say, appropriately applied to our Lord by way of illustration; for this power and dignity did not obtain their full consummation till He became invested with our nature, and was exalted above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come,Phillips.

THE GOSPEL OF THE STARS

(Psa. 8:1.)

We are led to consider:

I. Creation as deriving its glory from God.

The Psalmist here looks upon creation, not as God, not as independent of God, but as a glass reflecting the glory of God. Thy heavens. Who hast set Thy glory above or upon the heavens. It here implies that the glory belonging to the frame of nature is not inherent, but derivative.Alexander. The sense of Gods presence, of which the Psalmist is so profoundly conscious in his own spiritual life, is that which gives its glory and its meaning to the natural world. There is a vivid realisation of that presence as of a presence which fills the world. Nature is full of God; nature is the theatre of His glory. All admiration of nature in a rightly-tuned heart is a confession of that glory. To such a heart there can be no praise of nature apart from the praise of God. All things are of Him, and through Him, and to Him. Apart from Him, the unwise is void and waste; He gives it its life and meaning.Perowne. God is the principle of beauty, both as author of the physical world, and as father of the intellectual and moral world. He is the life, the light, the movement, the ineffable grace of visible and finite nature.Cousin. Let us remember that the glory of creation is but the reflected glory of Him who sits above it. This as against atheism, pantheism, naturalism.

Consider:

II. Creation as revealing the glory of God.

The glory of God as seen in nature is:

1. Unspeakable. How excellent! No poet, no saint, can adequately speak of it. It fills us with a wonder and joy too deep for words.

2. Gracious. How excellent! The earth, so far as its primitive and essential arrangements are concerned, declares the loving God. The glory of God is His goodness.

3. Universal. In all the earth. Everywhere, under the whole heavens, we see the glory of God.

Known through the earth by thousand signs,
By thousands through the skies.

He whose eyes are open cannot want an instructor, unless he wants a heart.Charnock, quoted by Spurgeon.

Consider:

III. Creation as awakening admiration and love in the children of God.

O Lord, our Lord! Unbelieving men make nature to hide God, to put Him far away; but nature rejoices the saint as he beholds in it the workmanship of his Father. The sceptical philosopher is reminded by nature of the Eternal, the Infinite, the Absolute; but the saint responds

This glorious God is ours,

Our Father, and our Friend.

THE APOLOGETICS OF CHILDHOOD

(Psa. 8:2.)

David speaks literally of children; and so our Lord Himself applies the words (Mat. 21:16). Even the faith of a little child is bulwark enough against the folly of men of corrupt heart and perverted intellect. The stars above, and the lips of the infants below, show forth His praise.Perowne.

The Psalmist has been looking at the magnificence of the firmament, and he passes at once to children, little children. But there is really no shock in this, for children are, as they have been justly and beautifully designated, little majesties.
Observe:

I. The religious capacity of childhood.

This is indicated here. The young children with their first breath ask for God, and recognise Him in the glory of the universe. The spirituality of childhood is frequently recognised in the Old Testament; and in the New Testament Christ distinctly recognises the spirituality of the child-nature. The poet recognises in the child natural innocence and grace; the painter, physical beauty; the parent exalts the child from a sentiment of natural affection; but Christ gave children a conspicuous place in His teaching and system, on the ground of their spiritual faculty. The children recognised Christ when the patriarchs of the nation failed to do so; they welcomed Him when their fathers were cold and blind. Christianity is peculiarly, as no other religion has ever been, the religion of the children. Let them have it. Give them the truth as it is in Jesus; do not be sceptical about their conversion.
Observe:

II. The religious service of childhood.

That Thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger. The instinctive admiration of Thy works, even by the youngest children, is a strong defence against those who would question Thy being or obscure Thy glory. The effect, or rather the legitimate tendency of this spontaneous testimony, is to silence enemy and avenger, i.e., to stop the mouths of all malignant railers against God, whose cavils and sophisms are put to shame by the instinctive recognition of Gods being and His glory by the youngest children.Alexander. How often the simple speech of a little child cleaves to the heart of a great subject, and silences the gainsayer! Have we never seen how a child, simple and near to God, cuts asunder a web of sophistry with a single direct question? How, before its steady look and simple argument, some fashionable utterer of a conventional falsehood has been abashed?Robertson. And it is remarkable how at great crises the children have become defenders of Christ and His cause. Notably, Mat. 21:16; and again in the Reformation. When Melancthon was greatly depressed about the fortunes of the Reformation, one day he passed a house in which he found some young people praying for the Protestant cause. Coming to Luther, he exclaimed triumphantly, We are saved: the children are praying for us. And again, in the great revival of religion under Wesley and Whitfield. When Whitfield was preaching in New England, a certain lady became a subject of grace and a praying Christian. But she could influence none to pray with her but her little daughter, about ten years of age. This child was daily in her closet as a witness of her cries and tears, and soon became the subject of Divine grace. The child, in a transport peculiar to such blessed experience, said, O mother! if all the world knew this! I wish I could tell everybody! Pray, mother, let me tell all the neighbours, that they may be happy, and love my Saviour too! Ah! my dear child, said the mother, it would be useless; if you were to tell your experience, they would call it a delusion. O mother! I think they would believe me. I must go at once to the shoemaker, and tell him; he will believe me. She ran over, and found him at work in his shop. She began telling him that he must die; that he and she were sinners; but that Christ had heard her mothers prayers, and forgiven all her sins, and that now she was very happy. The shoemaker was struck; his tears flowed down like rain; he threw aside his work, and so earnestly cried for mercy as to alarm the neighbourhood; and in a few months from that time, about fifty people were brought to the saving knowledge of Christ. Whitfield, adverting to his preaching in Moorfields, says, I cannot help adding, that several little boys and girls who were fond of sitting round me on the pulpit while I preached, and handed to me peoples notesthough they were often pelted with eggs, dirt, &c., thrown at menever once gave way; but, on the contrary, every time I was struck, turned up their little weeping eyes, and seemed to wish they could receive the blows for me. God make them, in their growing years, great and living martyrs for Him who, out of the mouth of babes and sucklings, perfects praise! There is a feast celebrated at Naumburg called the Feast of Cherries, in which troops of children parade the streets with green boughs ornamented with cherries, to commemorate a triumph obtained in the following manner:In 1432, the Hussites threatened the city of Naumburg with immediate destruction, when one of the citizens proposed that all the children in the city should be clad in mourning, and sent as supplicants to the enemy. Procopius Nasus, chief of the Hussites, was so touched with this spectacle, that he received the young supplicants, regaled them with fruits, and promised them to spare the city. The children returned crowned with leaves, holding cherries, and crying Victory! Thus the children are often ambassadors for God, and their words, prayers, tears, often confound or melt the enemy and the avenger. Every house that has a child in it has a chaplain. Let us in the Christian Church believe more in the spiritual faculty of the children; let us teach them spiritual truth; let us believe in their conversion; let us economise their evangelic power. The smaller magnets have proportionately much the greater power; and the children have a remarkable spiritual force which the Church must not ignore.

THE DIGNITY OF HUMAN NATURE

(Psa. 8:3-9.)

We observe:

I. The apparent weakness of human nature.

What is man? It describes man from the side of his impotence, frailty, and mortality.Delitzsch. Man. The Hebrew word denotes man in his weakness and frailty, as in the next member, Son of man (son of Adam), refers also to his earthly nature as formed out of the groundPerowne. What is man? The first feeling is an overpowering sense of mans insignificance in presence of the vastness and splendour, the mysterious depth, and the exceeding glory of the heavens, as seen at night.Perowne. Compare the vastness of creation with the littleness of man; the power of creation with the feebleness of man; the duration of creation with the fugitiveness of man. One generation goeth, and another cometh, but the earth abideth for ever.

II. The essential greatness of human nature.

Psa. 8:5-9. Although man appears so insignificant, yet, through Gods marvellous condescension, how great is man, little less than Divine in nature, and lord of all creation.Perowne. This greatness is found:

1. In the quality of his being. He is a partaker of the Divine nature. A little lower than the angels. It is generally acknowledged that the A. V. does not give the full sense of the original of these words. Thou madest him only a little lower than Elohim; so the original; and Elohim is by some rendered, as A. V., angels; but modern interpreters, however, generally are in favour of translating the words thus:Thou madest him little less than God.Wordsworth. Thou hast made him to want but little (or, to come short but little) of God.Perowne. And hast made him a little less than divine.Delitzsch. And madest him lack but little of God.Kay. Man only appears insignificant. His rounded brow speaks more than the arched sky, his eyes shine out deeper things than stars, and in his lips there is a music beyond that of wind or wave. Less bright than the sun, less bulky than the planet, less abiding than the stars, he is greater than them all! Noble in reason, infinite in faculty, in action like an angel, in apprehension like a god.Shakespeare. The day was when the Church had to insist upon the depravity and degradation of human nature in opposition to the philosophy which descanted on the purity and dignity of human nature; now, perhaps, it is the duty of the Church to insist on the dignity of human nature in opposition to the dishonouring theories of modern science. The greatness of man is seen:

2. In the extent of his dominion (Psa. 8:6-8). Man is a king, and not a king without territory; the world around, with the works of creative wisdom which fill it, is his kingdom.Delitzsch. All, everything, hast Thou put under his feet, i.e., subjected to his power.Alexander. Earth, sea, sky (Gen. 1:26; Gen. 1:28; Gen. 9:2). Man is Gods vicegerent, and through man God seeks to govern all things. We ought to seek to exercise our regal glory in the right spirit and to the right end. All things under his feet teaches us:

(1.) To trample upon earthly things as base and bootiess, not to dote upon them with our hearts, nor grasp them greedily with our hands.
(2.) By this posture of all things under mans foot God would teach him to use them as a stirrup, for the raising of his heart to those things above. A sanctified fancy can make every creature a ladder to heaven.Trapp.

III. The source of the greatness of human nature.

It is because God is mindful of him. All his glory and empire is derived from God, and only continues whilst God blesses him. God puts the crown on our head; let us, in the spirit of Psa. 8:9, lay that crown at His feet. Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, &c. (Jer. 9:23-24).

HUMAN NATURE IN THE LIGHT OF CHRISTIANITY

This psalm is frequently quoted in the New Testament, and may be considered as an eminently Christian psalm. It is often objected to Christianity that it deals harshly with human nature, that it ignores the dignity of our nature, &c. We submit, on the contrary, that the Christian estimate of human nature commends itself to the common conscience in the sight of God.

I. Christianity recognises the intrinsic grandeur of human nature.

It asserts the spirituality, the infinity, the immortality of man. He is made in the image of Gods spirituality, infinity, immortality. And Christianity gives the crowning illustration of mans mysterious greatness. The Psalmist, in the 4th verse, affirms that the glory of man springs from the condescension and visitations of God; but do we not find the supreme illustration of this verse in the fact that Deity, in Christ, took upon itself our human nature? Whilst scepticism is degrading human nature, talking of its origin in the ape, and its destination in the dust, Christianity crowns man with honour and glory by declaring that God took upon Himself our nature, and lived on the earth as man with man. The incarnation stands out as the crowning demonstration of the mysterious grandeur of human nature, and as a lofty protest against all those theories of sceptical science which would drag man down to the level of the beasts which perish.

II. Christianity restores the lost grandeur of human nature.

The Gospel denies that man, as we find him to be, dishonoured and discrowned, is as he ought to be; it says he ought to be far otherwise, and it seeks to put the lost sceptre into his hand, to restore the fallen diadem to his brow. It aims to restore:

1. The glory of his character.

(1.) Christ becomes the pattern of life. He shows us what we may be, what we ought to be. How truly kingly is Christ! How glorious is the human character as seen in Him, arrayed in all the gold and purple of sublimest graces!

(2.) Christ becomes the perfecter of life. He is the power to make us as glorious as Himself. We all, with open face, &c. The Gospel aims to restore us faultless before the throne of God. It aims to restore:

2. The fulness of his dominion. This has been lost. A mere scrap of mans sovereignty is left to him in his fallen estate. Instead of ruling, man is ruled; instead of being a monarch, he is a slave. He is the sport of elements he was born to rule. But Christianity recognises mans right to rule, and seeks to fit him once more to exercise that rule.

(1.) In this world. Whilst many of our scientific men are denying that the chief end of the earth is for man, Christianity insists that it is so. The world is yours. As the Gospel prevails, the earth becomes more subjected to man. With the prevalence of Christianity you have the advancement of civilisation, of science, of art, and thus the earth is more and more made the property of the human race, and subordinated to the utility, and in a great measure to the command of man. As man acquires his kingly character in Christ, the world returns to its allegiance to him.

(2.) In the spiritual and eternal world. The centre of the New Testament consciousness is Jesus, the restorer of that which is lost. The dominion of the world lost to fallen man, and only retained by him in a ruined condition, is allotted to mankind, when redeemed by Him, in fuller and more perfect reality. This dominion is not yet in the actual possession of mankind, but in the person of Jesus it now sits enthroned at the right hand of God. Everything is really put under Him with just as little limitation as is expressed in this psalm: not merely the animal kingdom, not merely the world itself, but the universe with all the ruling powers in it, whether they be in subjection or in hostility to God, yea, even the power of death (1Co. 15:27; cf. Eph. 1:22).Delitzsch. And Christ is thus exalted on our behalf, to make us sharers of His power and empire.

Only in Christ can mans magnificent destiny be realised. Mans destiny as depicted in this psalm is not, and cannot be, accomplished out of Christ. He is the true Lord of all. In Him man reigns, in Him man shall yet be restored to his rightful lordship, and shall really and completely be in the new world of redemption what now he is but very imperfectly, Gods vicegerent, ruling a subject creation in peace, and harmony, and love.Perowne.

Fuente: The Preacher’s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell

Psalms 8

DESCRIPTIVE TITLE

Jehovahs Majesty Exalted by means of Mans Dominion.

ANALYSIS

An Original Solo, Psa. 8:3-8 : Adapted to Temple Worship by Prelude and Refrain, Psa. 8:1 a, b, and Psa. 8:9, and by an Introductory Stanza, Psa. 8:1 c, Psa. 8:2.

(Lm.) PsalmBy David.

1

Jehovah our Sovereign Lord!

how wonderful is thy name in all the earth!
Because thy majesty hath been uplifted above[59] the heavens

[59] So Sep.

2

Out of the mouth of children and sucklings hast thou founded a stronghold,

on account of thine adversaries,
to silence[60] foe and avenger.[61]

[60] Or: destroy.

[61] Cp. Psa. 44:16.

3

When I view thy heavens the work[62] of thy fingers,

[62] So the Eastern Massorites; but the Western (w. Aram., Sep., Vul.): works (pl.)Gn.

moon and stars which thou hast established

4

What was weak man that thou shouldst think of him,

or the son of the earth-born that thou shouldst set him in charge;[63]

[63] Cp. Num. 3:10; Num. 27:16, Jer. 49:19; Jer. 50:44.

5

And shouldst make[64] him but little less than messengers divine,[65]

[64] For tense see Heb. of Job. 7:18 and Psa. 144:3.

[65] Heb. elohim: as in Psa. 82:1, Psa. 97:7.

yea with glory and state shouldst crown him;

6

Shouldest give him dominion over the works of thy hands,

all things shouldst have put under his feet:

7

cattle small and largeall of them,

yea even the beasts of the field,[66]

[66] Or: plain.

8

the bird of the heavens and the fishes of the sea,

whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas.

9

Jehovah our Sovereign Lord!

how wonderful is thy name in all the earth!

(Lm.) To the Chief Musician.
(CMm.) L M T H L B N = prob. Maidens to a youth:
pos. concerning the death of the champion:
pos. concerning the white death = leprosy.

PARAPHRASE

Psalms 8

O Lord our God, the majesty and glory of Your name fills all the earth and overflows the heavens.
2 You have taught the little children to praise You perfectly. May their example shame and silence Your enemies!
3 When I look up into the night skies and see the work of Your fingersthe moon and the stars You have made
4 I cannot understand how You can bother with mere puny man, to pay any attention to him!
5 And yet You have made him only a little lower than the angels,[67] and placed a crown of glory and honor upon his head.

[67] Or, only a little lower than God!

6 You have put him in charge of everything you made; everything is put under his authority:
7 All sheep and oxen, and wild animals too,
8 The birds and fish, and all the life in the sea.
9 O Jehovah, our Lord, the majesty and glory of Your name fills the earth.

EXPOSITION

The reason for resolving the chief part of this psalm (Psa. 8:3-8) into a Solo, is written upon its face, by the appearance of the personal pronoun I. From that point onward, the strain runs on breathlessly, as a single magnificent sentence, to the end, where the voice of the soloist is hushed in the renewed acclaim of the united congregation, in which, for a second time, the whole people adoringly address Jehovah as our Sovereign Lord. The introductory stanza (Psa. 8:1 c., Psa. 8:2), interposed between the prelude and the solo, is in any case special, and indeed remarkably unique: probably imparting to the whole psalm its deepest prophetic import.

In attributing the solo to Davids early shepherd days, there is no need to overlook the analogical argument so beautifully put by Delitzsch, in favour of not dating the finished production of the psalm earlier than that momentous day on which the Spirit of Prophecy came upon the youthful harpist. Just as the Gospels contain no discourses delivered by our Lord previous to his baptism in the Jordan, and the Canon of the New Testament contains no writings of the Apostles dating from the time before Pentecost, so the Canon of the Old Testament contains no Psalms of David that were composed by him prior to his anointing. Not till after he is the anointed of the God of Jacob does he become the sweet singer of Israel, upon whose tongue is the word of Jahve (2Sa. 23:1-2). Already, therefore, even in this early psalm, may we regard its composer as a prophet, carried away into things to come by the Holy Spirit of insight, foresight and wisdom.

The Solo gives a night-view of the heavens, in their vastness stability and splendour; which would have made weak man, by contrast, seem small and evanescent, but for the recollection of his creation and destiny as revealed in the first chapter of the book of Genesis, with the great words of which the poets mind was manifestly filled. Creation, seen in one of her most lovely moods, and the Creation Story, recalled in one of its most suggestive features, are, so to speak, the alphabet employed by the Illuminating Spirit to quicken the psalmists mind. That the scene is a night-scene, naturally follows from the absence of the sun; and is confirmed by the fact that the blaze of the sun by day renders the heavens as a whole practically invisible; whereas, here, not only are the heavens scanned with lingering delight, but their minute and variegated beauties call forth admiration of the skill of the Divine Artists fingers. Nevertheless, vastness is here, as the poets eye sweeps the whole heavens; and permanence, as he recalls how many times he has gazed at the same spectacle, and his ancestors before him have been similarly delighted: and so his mind is carried back to the Creation Story, to realize how abiding are moon and stars which Jehovah has established in the heavens. The first effect of this midnight survey of the heavens is to make man appear weak and short-lived. Because I see this, or when I see it afresh, I am moved to exclaimWhat is weak manwhat the son of the earth-born that thou shouldst remember him, visit him, set him in charge over this lower world? And so, by the aid of the Creation Story, a reaction is induced in the poets mind; and there come into view Mans capacity, charge, dignity, destiny. After all, such a responsible being cannot be wholly weak and short-lived.

Besides: to weak man succeeds a son of man, for Adam is not only an individual, but a race; and it is to the race, as such, that the charge to wield dominion is given: Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it,and have dominion. The earth is to be filled and subdued in order to the exercise of dominion. Therefore the commission is to the race; and this alone justifies the conclusion that the allusion to the first chapter of Genesis begins with Psa. 8:4 of our psalm, and not merely with Psa. 8:5 as some critics have thought.

With such a charge laid upon him, to rule inferior creatures, Man appears to be little less than the messengers divine, here termed in Hebrew elohim, a word of wider applicability than our English word God when spelled with a capital initial; as will appear from an examination of Exo. 21:6; Exo. 22:8-9; Exo. 22:28, and Psa. 82:1-2; Psa. 82:6-7. If, as appears from these passages, human judges, as representing the Divine Judge, could be called elohim; much more may heavenly messengers have been so named in this place; and, to them, accordingly, we conclude that reference is here made.

Whether the crowning of Man with glory and state, when he was visited and installed into office, imports the bestowment on him of any visible splendour calculated to strike his animal subjects with reverence and challenge at once their submission, we are not plainly told; and yet the discovery of the nakedness which made man ashamed after his transgression may, not unnaturally, be deciphered as suggesting something more akin to an actual disrobing than the inner consciousness of disobedience alone.

It is probably of greater importance to connect with Mans commission to govern this lower world his possession of the Divine Image: Let us make man in our image . . . and (qualified by that endowment) let him have dominion. It is the Image bestowed which qualifies for the Dominion assigned. This consideration ought probably to go a long way towards settling the question: Wherein consisted that Image? If we could only be content to derive our answer from the First of Genesis, that answer might stand thus: The Image of God in which man was created was his capacity to rulehis capacity to rule over and care for beings beneath himself. It cannot be denied that God possessed that capacity: that it was His glory and honour to know his subjects, to appraise their powers, to foresee their needs, and to provide with an unspeakably gracious goodwill (Psa. 145:16) for the due and orderly satisfaction of every propensity with which he himself had endowed them. If so, it cannot be denied that the bestowment of the same capacity on man would render him God-like just to the degree to which he came to possess it. It is surely to some extent confirmatory of this, to note the seeming pride with which the psalmist lingers on the extent of Mans realm, in the several orders of which it is composed, and the several areas in which his subjects dwell. Indeed, the apparent inclusion of wild animals under the terms beasts of the field or plain, and the comprehension of birds and fishes, to say nothing of the monsters of the deep, as all placed under Mans dominion, go to show that so vast a kingdom needs a God-like king; and to raise the question, whether Man ought not to be able to wield a wider and more potent control over his subjects than he is now seen to possess, In any case, Man was originally majestically crowned; and if to any extent he has lost his dominion, it can scarcely be that he has lost it for ever. To assume that he has, would afford a poor prospect of silencing for ever the foe and the avenger.

This reference reminds us that Stanza I (Psa. 8:1 c, Psa. 8:2) now demands our patient attention, The attachment of the third line of the psalm to this stanza, as its introduction, is presumably correct; inasmuch as we can scarcely think that the prelude of the psalm and its final refrain were not meant to be identical. If so, the precise form which this third line should assume and the meaning it should bear, become all the more important when it is seen to be the very base on which the charming child and suckling stanza is made to rest. Critics are nearly agreed that some word or letter has gone wrong in this line; and we should be content implicitly to follow Dr. Ginsburgs lead in emending it by reference to Num. 27:20, save for the difficulty of seeing any comparison whatever between the putting by Moses of some of his majesty on Joshua and the putting by Jehovah of his majesty on the heavens. Under these circumstances, while gladly accepting the suggestion of Ginsburg and others by restoring the word nathatta out of the seemingly broken fragment tenah of the M.T., we would prefer to follow the Septuagint, which reads, as we think, with profound significance: Because thy majesty hath been uplifted above the heavens. The preciousness of the result, by heightening the prophetic significance of the whole psalm, must be our excuse for detaining the reader on a point so critical.

Advancing at once to the broad meaning of the introductory stanza when thus emended, we remark: That we are thus warranted in concluding, that it is in some way this very uplifting of Jehovahs majesty into the heavens, which makes way for the ministry of children; and that at least the ministry of children is to assist in silencing the foe and avenger whose existence is so singularly introduced into this psalm at its very head and front. It cannot be denied that he is here brought forward with a circumstantiality which is positively startling. For first there is a general reference to Jehovahs adversaries, as furnishing a reason for the Divine procedure of preparing the mighty ministry of childrens praise, which praise is made the foundation of a bulwark which Jehovah rears in the midst of his foes. That is the general statement; which is then particularised by the more specific assertion of the result expected to follow from the testimony of infant voices. So that, in fact, we are here confronted with a company of adversaries; headed, as it would seem, by one foe in particular, who is not only a foe but an avenger, with vengeance in his heart; as though he had a wrong to redress, and injury real or supposed to resent by retaliation. Such is the natural and proper force and setting of the words. It is a conceivable state of things: a band of adversaries, with a champion foe and avenger at their head. Even as, in the early days of Davidprobably not far from the time when this psalm was writtenthe Philistines were the adversaries of Israel, and of Israels God, Jehovah; and then there stood forth, at the head of those adversaries, and in their name, a foe and avenger, by name Goliath: who, indeed, by a well-aimed blow from Davids sling was for ever silenced in death. This is not to say, that such an incident could by any means fill out the words before us; but only that we may do well to seize the words in their proper force and full significance. Jehovah has adversaries: at their head is a chieftain, who is determined, resentful and relentless. He is to be silenced. Children are to be employed to close his mouth. Their weapons will be their words. Jehovah founds a tower of strength in their words; which, presumablyas the Septuagint interpretswill be words of praise. Children praise Jehovah for his majesty. His majesty is seen in creation, on which and through which glimpses of it are seen. His namethat is the revelation of his power, wisdom, and goodness in creationfills the whole earth. This revelation is already an objective reality: the moon-and-star-lit heavens are stretched forth over all the earth. Wherever the sons of the earth-born tread, they find above them the same eloquent heavens. The Maker of the stars above is the Creator of the flowers beneath. The tokens of God fill all the earth. But this objective revelation has not yet become subjective. The wonderful fact of Jehovahs creatorship has not yet been translated into the worshipful feeling of adoration and gratitude in all the earth. Until this is realised, the very refrain of this psalm is unfulfilled prophecy. Jehovah does not receive back the fullness of all the earth as his glory (Isa. 6:3) so long as man is vile. Adversaries to Jehovah abound; his foe is at large; and his friends are much in the position of a beleaguered fortress.

But the process of fulfillment has received an auspicious beginning. In one sense, Jehovahs glory was uplifted into the heavens when Man fell into disobedience. In another, and a redemptive sense, it is receiving a new and more wonderful elevation in Jesus as the Son of Man. This elevation was inaugurated by the resurrection, ascension and coronation in heaven of the Man Christ Jesus. And, on earth, children have begun to sing their hosannahs with new point and with adoring ecstasy. They not only know how to wonder at the stars, but they are learning from generation to generation to love the Man who died for them and rose again. By-and-by, when the Lord of Life has glorified his Suffering Assembly and presented it before the heavenly throne, the process of uplifting Jehovahs majesty above the heavens will be complete, and the whole earth will be filled with a bright reflection of his glory. The adversaries of Jehovah are doomed to defeat. Their Championthe Adversarythe Foe and Avenger of this psalmhas met with his equal. But the process of silencing the Enemy is moral before it is physical. Hence the more than symbolic employment of infants tongues to silence the Devil. The victory will be earned by Self-sacrificing Love before it is confirmed and consummated by expelling and destroying power. The Foe hates children; and has had good reason, ever since the promise came that the Seed of the Woman should bruise the Serpents head. The child-spirit of humble and trustful love will yet finally and for ever silence the Foe and Avenger.

David may well have felt himself to have been a mere child when he went forth to meet Goliath; and his son Hezekiah must have been possessed of much of the childlike spirit, when he quietly rested in Jerusalem, waiting for the overthrow of Sennacherib. Whether the introductory stanza of this psalm was written by the one or the other of these psalmists, the Spirit of God has by its means turned this Shepherds lay into a psalm as far-reaching as it is beautiful, dramatic and above all instructive as to the ways of Jehovah with men.

The possible concurrence of meanings decipherable in the musical instruction now moved to the foot of this psalm are so astounding as almost to pass belief: and we are quite content with the first named as abundantly sufficient. Those who are prepared for further cryptic meanings can discreetly ponder how much further they may wisely go.

QUESTIONS FOR DISCUSSION

1.

What is meant by the use of the word glory as in Psa. 8:1?

2.

Discuss examples of how God chose the weak to confound the strongthe ignorant to confound the wise.

3.

Are we to understand that man without the revelation of the spoken or written Word of God can by his own perception discover Gods greatness and goodness? Cf. Rom. 1:20 ff.

4.

By looking through a telescope man becomes smaller and of less and less importancewhat can change this concept?

5.

Are animals naturally afraid of man or does man need to earn his supremacy over animalsdiscuss. Remember: dominion over animals does not mean destruction of them.

6.

Discuss in what manner God has created man just a little lower than angels.

Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series

(1) O Lord our Lord.Jehovah our Lord. For the first time in the Book of Psalms the personal feeling is consciously lost sight of in a larger, a national, or possibly human feeling. The poet recognises Gods relation to the whole of mankind as to the whole material creation. Thus the hymn appropriately lent itself to the use of the congregation in public worship, though it does not follow that this was the object of its composition.

Excellent.The LXX. and Vulg., wonderful. Better, great or exalted.

Who hast set . . .The. translation of this clause is uncertain. It must be determined by the parallelism, and by the fact that the poet, in Psa. 8:4, merely expands the thought he had before expressed. There is plainly some error in the text since it is ungrammatical. The proposed emendations vary considerably. The ancient versions also disagree. The Authorised Version may be retained, since it meets all the requirements of the context, and is etymologically correct; though, grammatically, Ewalds correction, which also agrees with the Vulg., is preferable, Thou whose splendour is raised above the heavens. The precise thought in the poets mind has also been the subject of contention. Some take the clause to refer to the praises raised in Jehovahs honour higher than the heavens, a thought parallel to the preceding clause; others, to the visible glory spread over the sky. Others see an antithesis. Gods glory is displayed on earth in His name, His real glory is above the heavens. Probably only a general sense of the majesty of Him that is higher than the highest (Ecc. 5:8), and whom the heaven of heavens cannot contain (1Ki. 8:27), occupied the poets mind.

Fuente: Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)

1. Our Lord Equal to the New Testament “Our Father.” David speaks not as a private individual, but for the human race.

Thy name The manifestations of Thyself, by which thou art known.

In all the earth Whether men perceive and respond to it or not, thy name is excellent.

Set thy glory above heavens “Set” is here used in the royal sense, Thou hast enthroned thy majesty above the heavens. The doctrine is against polytheism, which makes the heavenly bodies the abodes of the gods; and the idea is, that the heavens are, to all the earth, the reflection of the divine glory, even though it awakens no echo in millions of hearts. See Psa 19:1-3; Rom 1:20

Fuente: Whedon’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

‘O YHWH our lord,

How excellent is your name in all the earth.

The psalm begins and ends with the same two lines. This is the first aim of the psalmist, to ascribe praise to YHWH, the One Who is the great and mighty Overlord over His people, the One Whose name and nature is revealed as excellent throughout all the world, by nature if not by man. Thus the splendour, the majesty, the overall excellence of His name is being declared (compare Psa 148:13). ‘The name’ to Israel ever indicated the essence of the one to whom the name was applied. Here it is YHWH, ‘the One Who is’, ‘the One Who causes to be’, Lord of Being, Lord of Creation. And His name is all-excelling, majestic over all the earth (compare Psa 104:1 onwards, where that majesty is clearly revealed), for He is Lord of the whole earth and is its Creator.

But the ascription of praise, which might at first sight appear only to stress the glory of His name, also stresses His close relationship with His people. He is not only ‘the Lord’, He is  our  Lord. The writer has a thrill of pride as he recognises that YHWH is  their  Lord, the Lord of His people. He has chosen them as His people, and they are uniquely His, and yet at the same time His excellence is revealed over the whole world. So the great Creator had become their Deliverer. There is here a contrast between the small (‘our’) and the great (all the earth’) which continues throughout the psalm.

Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett

You whose glory is spread over the heavens,

Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings you have established strength,

Because of your adversaries,

That you might still the enemy and the avenger.’

Setting Psa 8:1 b with Psa 8:2 maintains the parallelism, is equally in accordance with the text, ties in with the contrasts in the first four verses, and agrees with the idea that the psalm opens and closes with the same majestic statement. It would seem therefore the right translation.

The One ‘Whose glory is spread over the heavens’ (compare Hab 3:3), which themselves speak of God (Psa 19:1; Psa 97:6), must be glorious indeed, yet the heavens in mind are but an ‘earthly’ revelation of His glory. As the psalmist studied the moon and the stars shining brilliantly from the night sky, full of wonder at their all pervading splendour, he was filled with awe. ‘The invisible things of Him since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived through the things that are made, even His everlasting power and Godhood’ (Rom 1:20).

But, he adds, He has spoken even more emphatically through babes and sucklings. Each tiny baby, with his budding morality, with his ability to think and reason, with his coming ability to do good in the earth, and with his prospective mastery of the world, is a wonder of creation and declares the glory of God. Here under God is the prospective lord of creation. For he is to be crowned with glory and honour (Psa 8:5), he is to be set over all living things, and in relation to the world he is indeed little less than God Himself (compare Gen 41:40). He is the image of God, that which in its own way, while still innocent, reveals and reflects God. It is an idealistic view of man as Heb 2:5-10 brings out. It is depicting God’s final intention.

So the writer sees in the baby the image of what was before the fall and the image of what must be. Its innocent cry silences the enemies of God and strengthens God’s position as Overlord of all things. Here is the prototype of God’s purpose for man. Here is one who rebukes all who have fallen from that position. The babes and sucklings are not in opposition to God. They represent man in his obedience. They do not seek vengeance for fancied wrong. They have committed no sin. Their hearts are open. They are potentially the fulfillers of God’s purposes.

These are in stark contrast to ‘the adversaries’, those who oppose God. But who are these adversaries, ‘the enemy and the avenger?’ Psa 44:16 depicts them as those who reproach and blaspheme. In that psalm they are the nations of the world who are not in submission to YHWH, those Who reject His name and rule. But there the contrast is with God’s people. Here, however, the contrast is with the innocent babe. Thus we must expand the idea to include all who are against God and who speak against His name, in contrast with this tiny child. He is a reproach and a rebuke to them all. He depicts what they might have been. And they are ‘stilled’. Their voices are silenced. Revealed innocence condemns them, for these babies are the prototype of what should be, and what should have been.

That is why Jesus regularly depicts those who would respond to Him and believe as themselves needing to become like the innocent babe (Mat 11:25; Mat 18:3-4; Mat 19:14 compare Psa 131:2), man restored to his innocence through faith. Thus the babes and sucklings in the end represent all who are true believers, restored to innocence and trust by the mercy of God. This must be so for otherwise the believers do not appear in the psalm, and it is finally dealing with the concept of ‘man’.

The words that follow must therefore be read in that light. They are not a paean of praise to man in general, but to man in ‘innocence’, man as restored to the favour and mercy of God. It is not ‘men’ who are to be ‘crowned’ but ‘God’s men’, God’s true people. Those who will still the enemy and the avenger. For that is why they were born.

It is, of course, true of all men potentially. But those who have risen against Him, those who have turned their backs on Him, are by their act excluded unless they repent and return to innocence. What is described, while potentially the lot of all men, can only actually be for those who are in submission to Him.

It is the same picture as that given by Hosea. ‘When Israel was a child, I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt’ (Hos 11:1). Again it was an idealistic picture. It was the picture of an ‘innocent’ Israel in Egypt, God’s babe, whom He taught to walk, whom He bore in His arms, whom He drew to Him with the reins of love, whom He ‘healed’, whom He fed. But they fell from Him and rebelled against Him, and so He called on them to return to what that idealistic picture of what they had been when they were in Egypt. However there in God’s inheritance they refused to return and were thus handed over to Assyria (Hos 11:1-4). It is only to man walking in innocence with God that the promises will be fulfilled.

Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett

Psalms 8

Theme – Psalms 8 is considered by some scholars as a “hymn of praise,” and more particularly, as a “hymn of creation.” [17] This psalm shows that God created man as the pinnacle of His creation, and He thus gives to mankind His constant care.

[17] Peter C. Craigie, Psalms 1-50, in Word Biblical Commentary: 58 Volumes on CD-Rom, vol. 19, eds. Bruce M. Metzger, David A. Hubbard and Glenn W. Barker (Dallas: Word Inc., 2002), in Libronix Digital Library System, v. 3.0b [CD-ROM] (Bellingham, WA: Libronix Corp., 2004), notes on Psalms 8, Form/Structure/Setting.

Literary Structure – As the psalmist begins to worship the name of the Lord (Psa 8:1), he is inspired to declare the authority that God has given to mankind through His glorious name (Psa 8:2), an authority that gives man dominion upon the earth (Psa 8:3-8). He ends with a final praise to God’s name (Psa 8:9). As we take the prophetic message of Psalms 8 into the New Testament, the Evangelists reveal the power of the name of Jesus in taking dominion upon the earth as the Gospel is proclaimed. We read in the Gospel of Luke how Jesus Christ sent out His disciples to cast out demons and heal the sick through His name (Luk 10:17). In the Gospel of Mark, Jesus commissions His disciples to preach the Gospel and work miracles in His name (Mar 16:17). The early apostles learned that there was power in His name to heal (Act 3:16).

Luk 10:17, “And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.”

Mar 16:17, “And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;”

Act 3:16, “And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.”

Psalms 8 is a prophecy regarding man’s call to take dominion upon the earth using the wonderful name of Jesus Christ, as the author of Hebrews testifies in his citation of Psa 8:4-6.

Psa 8:1  (To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm of David.) O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens.

Psa 8:1 “To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm of David” – Comments Three psalms open with a similar phrase, Psalms 8, 81, , 84. However, each of these three psalms are written by different authors: David, Asaph, and Korah.

Psa 8:1, “To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm of David.”

Psa 81:1, “To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm of Asaph.”

Psa 84:1, “To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm for the sons of Korah.”

Psa 8:1 “O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth” Comments – Webster says the English word “excellent” means, “ surpassing others in some good quality or the sum of qualities; of great worth; eminent, in a good sense; superior .”

Psa 8:1 refers to Jesus’ name. The New Testament teaches us that the church has authority in that name (Mar 16:16, Luk 10:17, Act 3:16).

Mar 16:17, “And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;”

Luk 10:17, “And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.”

Act 3:16, “And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.”

Psa 8:1 “who hast set thy glory above the heavens” Comments – Jesus’ name has been placed above every name in heaven and earth (Php 2:9-11). Although man has been crowned with glory and honor upon earth (Psa 8:5), Jesus’ name far exceeds all names (Heb 1:4).

Php 2:9-11, “Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”

Heb 1:4, “Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.”

Psa 8:1 Comments As the psalmist opens Psalms 8 with praise, God responds by pouring out divine revelation upon the psalmist, who writes the rest of the psalm through divine inspiration. If David was the author, we see a man who had learned to worship God and move into an anointing, receiving and writing under divine inspiration.

Psa 8:2  Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.

Psa 8:2 Word Study on “ordained” Strong says the Hebrew word “ordained” ( ) (H3245) is a primitive root that means, “to set.” Intensified, it means, “to found.” The Enhanced Strong says it is used 42 times in the Old Testament, being translated in the KJV as, “foundation 15, lay 8, founded 8, ordain 2, counsel 2, established 2, foundation + 03117 1, appointed 1, instructed 1, set 1, sure 1.”

Psa 8:2 Word Study on “strength” Strong says the Hebrew word “strength” ( ) (H5797) means, “strength in various applications (force, security, majesty, praise).” The Enhanced Strong says it is used 93 times in the Old Testament, being translated in the KJV as, “strength 60, strong 17, power 11, might 2, boldness 1, loud 1, mighty 1.” Strong says it comes from the Hebrew verb ( ) (H5810), which means, “to be stout.”

Psa 8:2 Comments – Where does our strength to defeat the enemy come from? It comes out of our mouth in the form of praise. Jesus quotes Psa 8:2 in Mat 21:16, “And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?”

Jesus’ quote uses the word “praise” in the place of “strength” because He was quoting from the LXX which reads, “ .” Thus, Brenton reads, “ Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou perfected praise, because of thine enemies; that thou mightest put down the enemy and avenger.”

By our praise we find strength to over come the enemy. Note these words from Frances J. Roberts:

“Praise Me, O My People, praise Me. Praise Me out of a heart full of love. Praise Me for every blessing and every victory. Yea, and praise Me when the most difficult thing to do is to praise. This is the victory that overcometh the world, even your faith, and praise is the voice of faith. It is faith rejoicing for victories claimed in advance. The song of praise is made of the very fabric of things hoped for. It becomes an evidence of unseen things. It is the raw material in My hands from which I fashion your victories.

“Give it to Me. Give Me much, give to Me often. I dwell in the midst of the praises of My people. I dwell there because I am happiest there, and just as surely as ye make Me happy with your praising, ye shall make the enemy most unhappy. He has no power whatsoever over a praising Christian. He cannot stand against a praising Church. This is the most powerful weapon ye can use against him. So praise is like a two-edged sword, the one side bringing health to your own spirit and the other side cutting down the enemy.” [18]

[18] Frances J. Roberts, Come Away My Beloved (Ojai, California: King’s Farspan, Inc., 1973), 126-7.

For example, when Moses held up his hands, Israel prevailed against the Amalekites in battle (Exo 17:11).

Exo 17:11, “And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed: and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed.” As long as Moses held up his hands, representing praise to God, Joshua prevailed.

We find another example of praise and God’s judgment over the enemy of the Church in the book of Revelation. One of the major characteristics of the book of Revelations is its many references to worship around the throne of God. It is important to note that worship precedes judgment in Revelation For example, the worship seen in Revelation 4-5 precedes the opening of the seven seals. The worship in Revelation 15 precedes the pouring out of the seven vials of God’s wrath. This insight into worship and judgment reminds us of Psa 8:2, which tells us that when God’s children worship Him, He responds by avenging their enemies.

God inhabits the praises of this people (Psa 9:2-3).

Psa 9:2-3, “I will be glad and rejoice in thee: I will sing praise to thy name, O thou most High. When mine enemies are turned back, they shall fall and perish at thy presence.”

Babes and sucklings refer to the Church. By using Jesus’ name, the Church overcomes Satan, Jesus’ foe. This victory also involves intercession for a dying world.

Psa 8:3  When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained;

Psa 8:4-6 God’s Exaltation of Man – Heb 2:6-7 quotes Psa 8:4-6.

Heb 2:6-7, “But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands:”

In Mat 9:8 the people marveled that God had given such power unto men.

Mat 9:8, “But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.”

Psa 8:4  What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him?

Psa 8:4 Scripture Reference – Note a similar passage in Psa 144:3.

Psa 144:3, “LORD, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him! or the son of man, that thou makest account of him!”

Psa 8:5  For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour.

Psa 8:5 “For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels” Comments – Andrew Wommack teaches that mankind was never created to be below the office of the angel. [19] We see a clear verse stating the role of angels as servants to bring man along his journey of redemption in Heb 1:14, “Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?” The context of Psalms 8 supports the view that mankind was made a little lower than the angels in the sense that the angels dwell in God’s presence while man was made to dwell upon the earth.

[19] Andrew Wommack, Gospel Truth (Colorado Springs, Colorado: Andrew Wommack Ministries), on Trinity Broadcasting Network (Santa Ana, California), television program.

The Hebrew word translated “angels” in Psa 8:5 is “’elohiym” ( ) (430). The Enhanced Strong says this Hebrew word is used 2,606 times in the Old Testament, being translated “God 2346, god 244, Judges 5, GOD 1, goddess 2, great 2, mighty 2, angels 1, exceeding 1, God-ward + 04136 1, godly 1.” The only time it is translated “angels” is in Psa 8:5. For this reason, many modern English translations choose to translate this statement as “thou made a little lower than God.”

ASV, “For thou hast made him but little lower than God (or the angels), And crownest him with glory and honor.”

God’sWord, “You have made him a little lower than yourself. You have crowned him with glory and honor.”

HNV, “You have made him a little lower than God, And crowned him with glory and honor.”

LITV, “For You have made him lack a little from God; and have crowned him with glory and honor.”

NAB, “Yet you have made them little less than a god, crowned them with glory and honor.”

RSV, “Yet thou hast made him little less than God, and dost crown him with glory and honor.”

YLT, “And causest him to lack a little of Godhead, And with honour and majesty compassest him.”

One translation uses the word “gods.”

BBE, “For you have made him only a little lower than the gods, crowning him with glory and honour.”

However, the New Testament quote of Psa 8:4-6 is found in Heb 2:6-7, which supports the translation of “angel,” using the Greek word (H32).

Heb 1:14, “Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?”

The LXX also supports the word “angels.”

Brenton, “ Thou madest him a little less than angels, thou hast crowned him with glory and honour.”

Psa 8:5 “and hast crowned him with glory and honour” Word Study on “crowned” Gesenius says the Hebrew word ( ) means, “to cover,” “to cloth oneself,” “to wrap,” or “to faint.” TWOT says it means, “to enwrap, to cover.” The TWOT says the most basic meaning of this word is seen in 1Sa 28:14, in which the prophet Samuel is wrapped in a robe or mantel. This same sense of the word is used in Psa 104:2 when it describes God as clothed with light. The causative sense of this word is used in Isa 61:10 in which God clothes the righteous with garments of salvation.

1Sa 28:14, “And he said unto her, What form is he of? And she said, An old man cometh up; and he is covered with a mantle. And Saul perceived that it was Samuel, and he stooped with his face to the ground, and bowed himself.”

Psa 104:2, “Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain:”

Isa 61:10, “I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels.”

Comments – How did God crown, or cloth, or wrap, man with glory and honour? He created man in His image; He gave man dominion and authority over the work of His hands; God exalted man above His creation to a position at the right hand of the Father in Christ Jesus. Some suggest that God crowned, or clothed, Adam and Eve with His glory so that they did not recognize their nakedness prior to the Fall. In other words, Adam and Eve were clothed with the light and glory of God.

What makes a man’s life valuable and of much worth is the fact that God loves him; for He has crowned him with glory and honor. This means that our worth is not dependent upon our actions, as good or as evil as they may be. We cannot crown ourselves, nor can we take the crown off that our Almighty Creator gave to us.

Psa 8:6  Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet:

Psa 8:6 “Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands” – Comments – This statement in Psa 8:6 is parallel to the statement in Gen 1:26-28, where God gave man dominion over the works of His hands.

Gen 1:26-28, “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.”

We know that Jesus went before us, so that this dominion will one day be restored (Heb 2:10).

Heb 2:10, “For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.”

Psa 8:6 “thou hast put all things under his feet” Comments – We find a references to this in 1Co 15:27, “For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.”

Psa 8:7  All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field;

Psa 8:8  The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas.

Psa 8:8 “and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas” Comments – It was not until the late 1800’s that man discovered the currents in the seas and oceans. Science has now proved that there are ocean currents that flow in “paths” across the world which affect weather and animal life on this earth. Isa 43:16 refers to ocean currents as well.

Isa 43:16, “Thus saith the LORD, which maketh a way in the sea, and a path in the mighty waters;”

Fuente: Everett’s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures

The Glory of Messiah’s Name.

To the chief musician, for liturgical performance, upon Gittith, a form of zither, named from the Philistine city of Gath, where the author had lived for some time. A psalm of David.

v. 1. O Lord, our Lord, Jehovah, our Ruler, how excellent is Thy name in all the earth! The congregation here praises the imprint and evidence of God’s being, both in the works of creation and in the miracles of redemption. Who hast set Thy glory above the heavens, on the entire heavens; for they are fitted out and adorned with His glory. This Lord, the infinite excellence and majesty of whose essence is reflected in the heavens, is glorified also here on earth, in the midst of His congregation.

v. 2. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast Thou ordained strength, the praise of the very infants in arms proving a victorious power, a rampart and bulwark of might, because of Thine enemies, on account of the adversaries, whose attack would be foiled by the almighty power of God in the praise out of the mouth of children, that Thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger, causing Satan and all his allies to be quiet, fully silenced in their opposition to the works of God. After this stately introduction, to which Jesus Himself refers as finding its fulfillment on the Sunday before His death, Mat 21:15-17, David describes the mystery of the exaltation of the human nature in the person of Christ.

v. 3. When I consider Thy heavens, the work of Thy fingers, productions of Jehovah’s almighty power, the moon and the stars, which Thou hast ordained, all of them examples and proofs of the infinite greatness and immeasurable power of God,

v. 4. what is man that Thou art mindful of him, that the great God should spend any thoughts upon human nature, so far below Him that a comparison is not possible, and the Son of Man, that Thou visitest Him? The reference, as Heb 2:6-10 shows, is to Christ, who assumed human nature, with all its weakness and lowliness, who was made in the likeness of men and was found in fashion as a man, Php_2:7-8 . It is to this singular man alone that the next words can apply.

v. 5. For Thou hast made Him a little lower than the angels, literally, “Thou hast caused Him to lack a little of God,” this being fulfilled when the Son of Man, in the depths of His sufferings for mankind, was forsaken by His heavenly Father, as He Himself cries out, and hast crowned Him with glory and honor, with the majesty and glory peculiar to the essence of God, this taking place when Jesus Christ, the Son of Man, entered upon His state of exaltation, when the Savior, who had deliberately waived the right to use the divine power and majesty communicated to His human nature, assumed and practiced this right, also according to His humanity.

v. 6. Thou madest Him to have dominion over the works of Thy hands, as the Ruler of the entire universe, with boundless power and majesty, and that according to His human nature; Thou hast put all things under His feet, Eph 1:22:

v. 7. all sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field,

v. 8. the fowls of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas, these creatures being mentioned as the representatives of all creation. Into the heritage of mankind, lost by the Fall, the singular Son of Man, the Restorer of the human race, has entered. In this one Man, the Messiah, Jesus Christ, mankind has regained the lost happiness and dominion. the lost honor and dignity. In this Man the name of Jehovah has been revealed in its full glory.

v. 9. O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is Thy name in all the earth, and not only in the Kingdom of Grace, whose representatives are here praising His great name, but in the Kingdom of Power! Jehovah, Jesus Christ, Messiah, Son of Man, our almighty King: that is the Church’s consolation, that is the sum of its message.

Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann

EXPOSITION

Psalm VIII. is altogether a psalm of praise and thanksgiving. Its primary idea is the condescending love and goodness of God towards man. That God, who had made the heavens, and sot his glory on them, should have a regard for man, and “visit him,” and not only so, but give him so lofty a position, so exalted a destiny, is a thought that is well-nigh overwhelming. The psalmist, filled with the thought, can do no less than pour out his feelings of love and gratitude in song. The Davidical authorship is generally allowed. What “upon Gittith’ means is very uncertain, but the most probable conjecture is that a melody, or musical style, which David had learnt at Gath, is intended.

Psa 8:1

O Lord our Lord. In the original, Jehovah Adoneynu; i.e. “Jehovah, who art our sovereign Lord and Master.” As David is here the mouthpiece of humanity, praising God for mercies common to all men, he uses the plural pronoun instead of the singular one. How excellent is thy Name in all the earth! or, “How glorious is thy Name!” (Kay, Cheyne). Who hast set thy glory above the heavens. It is difficult to obtain this sense from the present Hebrew text; but some corruption of the text is suspected.

Psa 8:2

Out of the month of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength. By “babes and sucklings” are meant young children just able to lisp God’s praises, and often doing so, either through pious teaching or by a sort of natural instinct, since “Heaven lies about us in our infancy” (Wordsworth). These scarce articulate mutterings form a foundation on which the glory of God in part rests. Because of thine enemies. To put them to shame, who, having attained to manhood, refuse to acknowledge God. That thou mightset still the enemy and the avenger. It scarcely seems as if any single individualeither Absalom, or Ahithophel, or even Satan (Kay)is intended. Rather the words are used generally of all those who are enemies of God, and desirous of revenging themselves upon him. The existence of such persons is well shown by Hengstenberg.

Psa 8:3

When I consider thy heavens (comp. Psa 19:1; Psa 33:6; Psa 104:2). David, in his shepherd-life, had had abundant opportunity of “considering the heavens,” and had evidently scanned them with the eye of a poet and an intense admirer of nature. It is probably in remembrance of the nights when he watched his father’s flock, that he makes no mention of the sun, but only of “the moon and the stars.” The work of thy fingers; and therefore “thy heavens.” Often as the “hand of God” is mentioned in Scripture, it is but very rarely that we hear of his “finger or “fingers. So far as I am aware, the only places are Exo 8:19; Exo 31:18; Deu 9:10; and Luk 11:20. The moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained (comp. Gen 1:16).

Psa 8:4

What is man, that thou art mindful of him? In comparison with the lofty heavens, the radiant moon, and the hosts of sparkling stars, man seems to the psalmist wholly unworthy of God’s attention. He is not, like Job, impatient of God’s constant observation (Job 7:17-20), but simply filled with wonder at his marvellous condescension (comp. Psa 144:3). And the son of man, that thou visitest him? The “son of man” here is a mere variant for “man” in the preceding hemistich. The clause merely emphasizes the general idea.

Psa 8:5

For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels; rather, thou hast made him but a little lower than God (). There is no place in the Old Testament where Elohim means “angels;” and, though the LXX. so translate in the present passage, and the rendering has passed from them into the New Testament (Heb 2:7), it cannot be regarded as critically correct. The psalmist, in considering how man has been favoured by God, goes back in thought to his creation, and remembers the words of Gen 1:26, Gen 1:27, “Let us make man in our own image, after our likeness So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him” (compare the still stronger expression in Psa 82:6, “I have said, Ye are gods“). And hast crowned him with glory and honour; i.e. “and, by so doing, by giving him a nature but a little short of the Divine, hast put on him a crown of glory such as thou hast given to no other creature.” There is a point of view from which the nature of man transcends that of angels, since

(1) it is a direct transcript of the Divine (Gen 1:27); and

(2) it is the nature which the Son of God assumed (Heb 2:16).

Psa 8:6

Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands. An evident reference to Gen 1:28, “Have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.” By these words man’s right of dominion was established. His actual dominion only came, and still comes, by degrees. Thou hast put all things under his feet. In their fulness, the words are only true of the God-Man, Jesus Christ (Mat 28:18).

Psa 8:7

All sheep and oxen; literally, flocks and oxen, all of them. The domesticated animals are placed first, as most completely under man’s actual dominion. Yea, and the beasts of the field; i.e. “and all other land animals” (comp. Gen 1:28; Gen 9:2). If some were still unsubdued (2Ki 17:25, 2Ki 17:26; Job 40:24; Job 41:1-10), their subjugation was only a question of time (see Isa 11:6-9; Isa 65:25).

Psa 8:8

The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas; literally, fowl of the air, and fishes of the sea, the passer through the paths of the seas. Every passer through the paths of the seas, whether exactly a fish or no. The cetacea are thus included (comp. Gen 1:21).

Psa 8:9

O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy Name in all the earth! The psalmist ends as he began, with excellent poetic effect, and in a spirit of intense piety. Some think that he saw in vision the complete subjugation of the whole earth to man in such sort as will only be accomplished in the “new heavens and new earth,” in which Christ shall reign visibly over his people. But his words are not beyond those which are natural to one of warm poetic temperament and deep natural piety, looking out upon the world and upon man as they existed in his day. Inspiration, of which we know so little, may perhaps have guided him to the choice of words and phrases peculiarly applicable to “the Ideal of man’s nature and true Representative, Christ;” and hence the many references to this psalm in the New Testament (Mat 21:16; 1Co 15:25-28; Heb 2:6-8), and in this sense the psalm may be Messianic; but it is certainly not one of those, like Psa 2:1-12 and Psa 22:1-31, where the author consciously spoke of another time than his own, and of a Personage whom he knew only by faith.

HOMILETICS

Psa 8:4

Man’s littleness and his greatness.

“What is man,” etc.? The littleness and greatness of man are set before us here in powerful contrast. In view of this vast magnificent universe, he seems a speck, an atom, a vapour that appears and vanishes (Jas 4:14). But the love, care, grace of his Maker lift him to a height where he sees the world at his feet; he is endowed with a life, heir to a glory, that shall endure when the earth and the heavens pass away.

I. There is THE EARTHLY SIDE OF HUMAN LIFE. Its littleness, frailty, brevity. “What is man?”

1. Compare the actual littleness and bodily weakness of man with the immensity of the material universe, the awful might of its never-wearying forces, the stability of its structure, the unswerving, undenying constancy of its laws. Illustrate from the discoveries of astronomy, geology, etc. Compare a long human life with that of an oak of a thousand years. But a thousand years are but a daya few minutescompared with the mighty past, the eternal future (1Ch 29:15; Psa 90:3-6).

2. Consider the narrow limits of human life. Deduct from the effective force of even a well-spent life the time absorbed by infancy, sleep, sickness, trifles, outward hindrances, weakness, and decay. How great a proportion of the race is immersed in barbarism! How limited is man’s knowledge, even with the vast accessions of this century, compared with his illimitable ignorance! How powerless is he in the grasp of circumstances! If the Earth but stirs in her sleep, his cities fall. If the wind blows in its strength, his navies are wrecked. If the invisible seeds of pestilence crowd the air, he must breathe or diehis science is baffled. If the clouds withhold rain or pour out too much, famine enters his home. If the earth refuses him gold, or yields it too rapidly and easily, his commerce is deranged (Psa 39:5, Psa 39:6).

3. Consider, too, the perishing, vanishing nature of man’s greatest achievements, richest possessions, sweetest earthly joys and hopes. It is no wonder that, with those who meditate deeply on human life, and observe largely, seeing only its earthly side, philosophy should turn sour and curdle into “pessimism.” “Is life worth living?

II. THE DIVINE SIDE. “Thou art mindful of him; thou visitest him.” The greatness and glory of man’s nature are seen:

1. In its origin. (Psa 8:5.) Man is the child of God (Gen 1:26, Gen 1:27; Act 17:28, Act 17:29).

2. In the care of Gods providence. In those unmeasured ages, before man arrived, which so oppress our imagination, God was preparing the earth for man. For other creatures also, it is true, but not as for him. To each lower creature he gave its own haunt, its own food; but they sow no harvests, plant no forests, quarry no hills, pasture no flocks, navigate no seas; know nothing of nature as a wholeits beauty, mystery, wealth of enjoyment. For man was made the whole (Psa 8:6-8). It is God who has made the universe man’s storehouse, and “ministereth seed,” etc. (2Co 9:10).

3. In what we may call spiritual providence; the grace and love which order the life of each one of God’s children, making sorrow and trouble a gracious discipline (Heb 12:6, Heb 12:7; Heb 13:5).

4. Above all, in Gods unspeakable Gift. (1Jn 5:11.) In the incarnate Son of God our humanity is exalted to the supreme height of glory (Php 2:9-11; Heb 2:6-9). To the image of his glory the humblest believer is to be raised (Rom 8:29; 1Jn 3:2).

LESSONS.

1. Humility.

2. Faith.

3. Adoration.

Psa 8:6

Man-nature-God.

“Thou hast put feet.” This brief but majestic psalm is remarkable for world-wide breadth; it shines with light transcending human genius. The name by which the Almighty Maker is addressed is his covenant name with Israelthe name which speaks not of power, but of personal being, “Jehovah.” But here is no reference to Israel; nothing national, limited, ceremonial, local, temporary. This psalm is a sufficient refutation of the mean, narrow views of the Old Testament Scriptures, which lower the religion of Israel to the rank of one among the many national religions. Here we are concerned only with these three supreme ideas: man; nature; God. Jehovah is invoked as the Author of nature and God of all mankind. Consider this sublime declarationfirst, as it stands here in the Old Testament Scriptures; secondly, as interpreted in the New Testament Scriptures.

I. Read these words, first, BY THEIR OWN LIGHT, AS THEY STAND PART OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.

1. They are far from describing man’s present actual position on this globe. He does not at present reign over nature, but wrestles with it; slowly grasps its secrets and masters its forces; has to keep watch and ward lest it destroy him. A few tribes of lower animals attach themselves serviceably to him, but most fly from him or defy him. Wolves ravage his flocks; worms corrode his ships. The sight of a locust or a beetle makes him tremble: he can crush it in an instant, but when countless millions of these minute rebels invade his fields and vineyards and orchards, they turn his wealth to poverty. Truly, “we see not yet all things put under him.”

2. Yet these words are no poetic exaggeration. The context shows that the psalmist is looking back to the record of man’s original dignity and heirship of the world (Psa 8:6-8 compared with Gen 1:27, Gen 1:29). This original grant conveys the idea not of easy, effortless lordship over a passive creation, but of progressive conquest by toil, skill, reason. Such is and has been man’s dominion over the earth. This biblical account of the primitive dignity and moral standing of man is widely rejected in these days, on the assumption that it conflicts with science. Conflict between religious truth and scientific truth is impossible, because all truth is one. All truth is God’s truth. The conflict is between testimony and hypothesisthe testimony of the most venerable and ancient of all histories, and the newest hypotheses of scientific menhypotheses very confidently affirmed; but yet only hypotheses. It may turn out that the testimony is more scientific than the hypotheses. At all events, it is no trifle to reject it. Man knows not, apart from the Bible, whence he cometh or whither he goeth. Reject it as a revelation of fact, and the human race is an apparition upon eartha stupendous exception to the laws which govern all other animalsof which the wildest conjectures of what. passes for science can give no rational account. Reject its revelation of law, and man is seen wandering out of the unknown past towards an unknown future, without guidance or government. Reject its revelation of promise, and that unknown future is without hope or intelligible meaning. Accept the Bible as God’s message, and we know whence we come and whither we go. Human life, sorrowful and confused as it is, shows like a stormy day which had a splendid dawn and shall yet have a serene evening and glorious rising again. We need not, then, be frightened by the most confident assertions, from the glorious belief that man began his history on earth as the child of the Father of spirits; not crawling out of sentient slime through a series of inconceivable transformations, compared with which all the miracles of the Bible are commonplace incidents; but able to converse with God, and to render intelligent, loving obedience to him: “a little lower than God himself;” “crowned with glory and honour.”

II. AS INTERPRETED IS THE NEW TESTAMENT. Faith prizes the past, not for its own sake, but for the sake of the present and the future. When we look at these words in the light of New Testament interpretation, new glory breaks from them. They are not simply history or poetry, but prophecy (Heb 2:8, Heb 2:9). We need not ask, and cannot say, whether this meaning was known to the psalmist. The prophets uttered more than they knew. God interprets by fulfilling; and the fulfilment far outruns all our expectations.

1. In the Person, life, character, of our Lord Jesus, even “in the days of his flesh,” our nature was raised to a pitch of glory and perfectness before inconceivable. God’s image was restored (Joh 14:9; 1Co 15:47).

2. In the exaltation of Jesus, human nature is invested with Divine glory. The “days of his flesh” are past; but he wears our nature still (1Ti 2:5; Php 2:7-11; Mat 28:18).

3. All who believe in him are already, by faith, partakers in some degree of his glory (Eph 1:19-23; Eph 2:6). And they shall hereafter, in perfect union with him and likeness to him, partake fully and eternally (1Jn 3:1-3; Joh 17:22-24).

HOMILIES BY C. CLEMANCE

Psa 8:1-9

Lord what is man?

This is a song of praise equally adapted for men of every nation, country, colour, and clime. Its author was David, who, as a shepherd-boy, had cast an observant eye on the works of God, both in the heavens above and the earth beneath; and the habit of doing this reverently and devoutly grew with his growth; so that, though we are entirely ignorant as to what period of his life it was in which he penned this psalm, it is manifestly an echo of the thoughts which, in his early shepherd-days, had filled his mind and inspired him to song. At that period in the world’s history, only a Hebrew could have written such a psalm as this. Observant men in other nations might have written similar poetry, setting forth the glory of Nature’s works; only a Hebrew saint could have so gloried in the great Worker whose majesty was “above the heavens,” and of whom he could speak as “our Lord.” Note: It is only as we know the Divine Worker that we can duly appreciate and fully enjoy the work. And as Science is, in her onward march, ever revealing more of the work, we have so much the more need to pray that the disclosures perpetually being made of the marvels of nature may be to us a book to reveal, and not a veil to conceal, the living and the true God. In dealing with this psalm we propose to let our exposition turn upon the expression, “Lord, what is man?” Let us note

I. THE. INSIGNIFICANCE OF MAN WHEN COMPARED WITH THE STUPENDOUS UNIVERSE. The heavens, the earth, the moon, the stars: how much mere do these terms convey to us than they did to the psalmist! His inspiration, it is probable, did not extend to the realm of physical science; and his views of the wonders of the earth and of the heavens would be limited by the knowledge of his day. But since the telescope has shown us that our world is but as an atom, and the microscope that in every atom there is a world; since millions on millions of stars have come into the astronomer’s field of vision; and, since the conceptions of the time during which the orbs have been revolving and the earth has been preparing for man’s use have so immeasurably grown,the larger the universe seems, the more does man dwindle to a speck. And when we look at the slender frame of man, his weakness, and the momentary duration of his life, compared with the vast masses, the ceaseless energy, the incalculable duration to which the universe bears witness,it is no wonder if at the greatness in which we are lost we stand appalled, and are ready to say, “In the midst of all this sublimity, what am I? A shred of entity, a phantom, a breath, a passing form on this earthly stage. Here is this great machine, with a mighty Unknown behind it, rolling and grinding, grinding and rolling, raising up one and setting down another. Ever and anon a wave of liquid fire will heave up mountains and overturn cities and hurl them into an abyss, and the cries of myriads will rend the air; and never will nature spare one relenting sigh or drop one sympathizing tear. All is fixed. Law is everywhere. What I am, or do, or say, or think, can matter nothing to the Great Unknown. Prayer is but empty breath. Amid the vastness I am lost, and can be of no more consequence than a mote in the sunbeam, and were I and all this generation to be swept away in the twinkling of an eye, we should no more be missed than a grain of dust when blown into the crater of a volcano! What is man?” So men argue. Even good men are overwhelmed with such thoughts, and say, “Our way is hid from the Lord, and our judgment is passed over from our God.” While the unbeliever declares that a being so insignificant can never be the subject of Divine care, still less of Divine love; that man is no more to the Supreme than are the insects of a summer’s day. But this is only one side of a great question. Let us therefore note

II. THE DIGNITY OF MAN AS DISCLOSED BY THE GRACIOUS VISITATION OF GOD.

1. His actual dignity.

(1) In the structure and capacity of his nature. Mass however great, force however persistent, can never equal in quality the power of thinking, loving, worshipping, suffering, sinning. One soul outweighs in value myriads of worlds. Our estimate of things must be qualitative as well as quantitative. And a being who can measure the distance of a star is infinitely greater than the star whose distance he measures. Man is made in the image of God

(a) mentally,he thinks as God thinks;

(b) morally;

(c) spiritually;

(d) regally, to have dominion.

Man is made to see God in all things. Babes and sucklings in this put to shame the rebellious atheist.

(2) God has revealed his “Name ‘ to man; and this gracious visitation from the Father of our race has raised man in the scale of being.

(3) When renewed by the Holy Ghost, he is elevated still higher in the scale, for “after God he is created in righteousness and true holiness.”

(4) When the Son of God became “the second Man, even the Lord from heaven,” then, indeed, was our nature “crowned with glory and honour.” Nothing so exalted our race as the Son of God inserting himself into it by his incarnation, and so becoming the Son of man.

2. His prospective dignity. The psalm includes the vision of the seer as well as the song of the saint. Its repeated quotation (1Co 15:27; Heb 2:6-9) in the New Testament shows us that its words await a grander fulfilment than ever. The preacher may indefinitely expand and illustrate the following points:

(1) The dominion of man over nature is vastly greater even now than it was in David’s time, and is destined to be more complete than it even now is. David includes the sheep and oxen, beasts of the field, etc. Now fire, water, light, air, lightning, etc; are made to serve man.

(2) The renewing process is going forward in the Christianized part of man. The image of God in man is to be perfected.

(3) All things are now put under man’s feet, in being put under Christ’s feet as the Lord of all. But, as Bishop Perowne suggestively remarks, St. Paul’s “all things” are immeasurably more than David’s “all things.” Just so. This is a beautiful illustration of the progress of revelation. The later the date, the brighter the light. And words caught from men who were in the ancient time borne along by the Holy Ghost, are shown to have a very much broader and deeper meaning than their human penmen could possibly have conceived. “The New Testament is latent in the Old. The Old Testament is patent in the New”.

Note:

1. The true greatness of man can only be manifested as he is renewed by the Spirit of God; and comes to grow up into him in all things who is the Head, even Christ.

2. How incomplete would the plan have been of permitting man to have dominion over nature, without the corresponding purpose of God’s love gaining dominion over man! Dominion is safe only where there is righteousness.C.

HOMILIES BY W. FORSYTH

Psa 8:1-9

God the glorious Creator.

It is midnight. The sky is bright with stars. As the psalmist muses, the fire burns, and he bursts into song. The psalm is not for Israel alone, but brings before the mind such a vision of the glory of God as the great Creator, as binds all people of every land and age in a brotherhood of worship.

I. GOD‘S GLORY REVEALED IN NATURE. The heavens have a purpose. The outward glory images the inward and spiritual glory. The stars are silent witnesses for God. Their size, their order, their steadfastness, their splendour, and their mystery, which grow and deepen as investigation is prosecuted and knowledge increases, all proclaim the greatness of God. And the more the glory of God strikes our eye, the humbler do we feel in his awful presence. “When I have gazed into these stars,” said Carlyle, “have they not looked down upon me, as if with pity, from their serene spaces, like eyes glistening with heavenly tears over the little lot of man?” But while the glory of God in the heavens is fitted to humble us, it also awakens aspiration. It is the same God who rules above and below. If God so cares for stars, will he not much more care for souls? The argument of our Lord applies to the heavens as well as the earthto the creation above and beneath. “Are ye not much better than they?” (Mat 6:26).

II. GOD‘S GLORY MORE FULLY REVEALED IN MAN. It may be said that in man mundane creation first of all became intelligent, self-conscious, endowed with conscience and will, able so far to understand its Maker. Man is the last and fullest expression of God’s thoughta being like himself, and that can hold communication with himself. It is only through man, made in God’s image, that God could rightly reveal himself. If the heavens stood alone, there would be silence. But when man was created, there was an eye made to see, and a heart to feel, and a voice to proclaim God’s praise.

1. The greatness of mans being.

2. The dignity of his position. The last is first. Man is put at the head of creation. The past has evidence of his lordship, and more and more his sway increases. It is his, not only to replenish, but to subdue the earth.

3. The grandeur of his destiny. He has not only a great past, but a great future. God has not only given man his being, but provided also for his well-being. He has visited and redeemed his people (Eph 1:3-10).

III. GOD‘S GLORY MOST PERFECTLY REVEALED IN CHRIST. What is dimly seen in creation and in man awakens the desire for more light and a fuller knowledge of God. This yearning is met and satisfied in Jesus Christ. He is perfect God and perfect Man. We might conceive of a man simply, so enlightened and swayed by God as that he should in all things be in harmony with God. In so far he might perfectly express God’s mind and will. But there is far more in Christ. He is perfect Man and perfect God. He is the true ImmanuelGod with us (Joh 14:9, Joh 14:10). Open, ye heavens, and let us see the Lord as Isaiah did (Isa 6:1-3)! Purge our eyes O Spirit of love and holiness, and let us behold Christ Jesus as Stephen did! and then we shall cry, with wonder, love, and praise, “It is the same Lord, ‘my Lord and my God!'” Having such a faith, there is no bound to our hopes. What Christ did, he did for us; what Christ does, he does for us. We died with him and rose with him, and with him we shall be glorified (Eph 1:17-23).W.F.

Psa 8:2 (cf. Mat 21:16)

God glorified in little children.

Two pictures: David on the housetop; Christ Jesus, David’s Son and Lord, in the temple. With the hosannas of the people blended sweetly the voices of children. The Pharisees were offended, but our Lord was pleased. The words of the old psalm find a new fulfilment. The question for us isHow God is glorified in little children.

I. IN THE PLACE WHICH HE HAS GIVEN THEM IN CREATION. They form a part of the great whole. Necessary. Take them away, how different things would be! But they have their place. They are weak, but out of their weakness comes strength. They are helpless, but from their helplessness come endless benefits.

II. IN THEIR CAPABILITY OF RECEIVING CHRISTIAN NURTURE. Children show from the first their powers of growth. Their bodies, their minds, their souls, are constantly developing. By proper care they are capable, under God, of growing up unto Christ, as true and living members of his Church. Christ himself, and not fallen men like Augustine, or Luther, or Bunyan, is the true type and pattern of what children should be (Luk 2:40).

III. IN THEIR FITNESS TO SERVE AND PRAISE GOD. There is not only simple wonder in children, but also intelligence. Their moral sense is very keen. Their delight in the beautiful and the good is not the result of education, but the instinct of their innocent and pure hearts. How often has God used little children to do his will and show forth his praise! So in the sanctuary, so in life. Remember the infant Moses (Exo 2:6), remember David’s child (2Sa 4:1-12 :23), remember the young Josiah (1Ki 13:2); above all, remember the Child of Bethlehemthe Babe in the manger (Luk 2:10, Luk 2:11).

IV. As THE OBJECTS OF HIS TENDER CARE. In manifold ways God has shown how dearly he loves little children. It is he who has established the paternal relationship. It is he who has provided for the holy upbringing of the young, by law and sacrament. It is he who has manifested by his dear Son, in what he taught and did when he was in the world, his tender affection and care for the young (Mar 10:16; Mat 18:2-10).

V. IN TAKING SO MANY OF THEM TO HIMSELF. The heathen had a saying, “Whom the gods love, die young.” And in this there is a hidden truth. Death is always a strange and terrible thing; but in the very young it is almost deprived of its terrors. Then it is but a sleep. It is the Lord calling his loved ones early to himself. Happy are we when we can say with unfeigned faith and lively hope, “The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away.” If our little ones were left to grow up in this world of sin and sorrow, we know not what their future would be; but we know and are sure that when Christ takes them to himself, it is “far better.” They are away from our sight, but not from our hearts. “Love never faileth.” They have been taken from our care, but it is to be under better teachers and to receive a nobler education. They have been parted from us, but it is only for a little while; for Christ is gathering his own to himself, and when he cometh, he will bring them all with him. In that day many a stricken heart shall be made glad. “Mother, behold thy son!” “Son, behold thy mother!” Have we the mind of Christ? Are we carrying out worthily the high trust committed to us, of caring for the young? Will our dear children, whom we have lost a while, meet us with joy and welcome in the heavenly world?

“O thou whose infant feet were found

Within thy Father’s shrine,

Whose years, with changeless virtue crowned,

Were all alike Divine.

Dependent on thy bounteous breath,

We seek thy grace alone,

In childhood, manhood, age, and death,

To keep us still thine own.”
(Koble.)

W.F.

Psa 8:9

The greatness of God in redemption.

“O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy Name in all the earth!” This may be applied to redemption

I. IN CHOOSING EARTH AS THE SCENE OF REDEMPTION. There are millions of other worlds, which we may reasonably believe have their intelligent inhabitants. Out of these the earth was chosen for the highest honours.

II. IN MAKING MAN THE SUBJECT OF REDEMPTION. We cannot tell if sin extends to other worlds, but we know that other beings besides man have fallen from their first estate. The angels sinned, but God was pleased to pass them by, and to show his exceeding kindness and love to man in Christ Jesus (Heb 2:16).

III. IN EMPLOYING CHRIST AS THE AUTHOR OF REDEMPTION. It was not an angel, but his eternal Son, whom God sent to be our Saviour (Gal 4:4, Gal 4:5). And when he came, it was not in the fulness of his glory, but in fashion as a man, born of a woman, made under the Law, obedient unto death, even the death of the cross (Php 2:6-10).

IV. IN PROCLAIMING BY THE GOSPEL THE COMPLETENESS OF REDEMPTION. All men as sinners needed salvation, and the salvation of Christ is suitable and sufficient for all. He is the Propitiation for the sins of the whole world, and if the whole world should bow in penitence before God, their sins would that moment be all put away.

V. IN REVEALING THE ETERNAL GLORIES OF REDEMPTION THROUGH HIS SPIRIT Already great things have been done. But we look for greater (Rev 21:1-7).W.F

HOMILIES BY C. SHORT

Psa 8:1-9

God’s glory revealed.

“The great spiritual truth contained in the first passage of Scripture, that God made man in his own image, flashes forth in this psalm in true lyric grandeur, a ray of light across the dark mystery of creation” God is the most wonderful thought of the human mind, and this thought retains its hold upon us in spite of all atheistic influences. Here the thought is that God’s glory is celebrated

I. BY CHILDHOOD. Putting to silence the clamour of the atheist. Christ uses the passage against the scribes and Pharisees, and in another place says that God reveals to babes what he hides from the wise and prudent. We must be converted to little children; “for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” God reveals to babes unbounded trust, unbounded obedience to parents, the simple truthfulness, the guileless mind; and they proclaim all this aloud, and it tells of their Divine origin and inspiration, and they thus praise God, and ought to abash the irreligious. “Heaven lies about us [and within us] in our infancy.”

II. BY THE STARRY WORLDS. The things which tell us most of God are:

1. Night. The solemnity and impressiveness of the heavens are greater by night than by day.

2. Their constancy and order.

3. Their immensity. We cannot compute their number and distances by any effort of thought.

4. Their silence. God’s greatest works are all done in awful, impressive silence. Then we feel our physical insignificance.

III. BY MAN‘S SPIRITUAL GREATNESS. (Gen 1:26-28.) Compared with the material heavens, he is but an atom; but God has “visited him,” and made him great, by stamping him with his own image, and giving him the sovereignty of things. He is made a little lower than God, or little less than of Divine standing (Elohim). But he is to ascend up to sovereignty. In Heb 2:6-8 the words are applied to Christ in a much wider sense, and by St. Paul in 1Co 15:1-58; because he is more perfected in his highest power, and is to have all rule and all authority. We have only begum to exercise lordship over the animal, the material, and the moral worlds, and over ourselves. It is only as we rule ourselves that we learn the secret of rule over others. Obedience is the road to sovereignty.S.

Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary

Psalms 8.

God’s glory is magnified by his works, and by his love to man.

To the chief musician upon Gittith.
A Psalm of David.

Title. Gittith. lamnatseach al haggittith The word gittith, signifies wine-presses; , the LXX. As to what is meant by these wine-presses, says Houbigant, we are utterly ignorant. Some interpreters, however, think that a musical instrument brought from Gath is implied; for the Chaldee renders it, “On the harp which David brought from Gath.” And, agreeably hereto, this triumphal Psalm is thought to have been composed by David upon his victory over Goliath. See Dr. Hammond’s first note upon it. It relates, however, more eminently to our Blessed Saviour’s victorious resurrection from the grave, and his triumphal ascension into heaven, whereby our human nature was exalted above all the creatures in the world. In this view of it, Fenwick supposes that Gittith refers to Christ suffering, and to his consequent trampling his enemies in the wine-press of God’s wrath. Comp. Isa 1:3.

Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke

Psalms 8

To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm of David.

1O Lord our Lord,

How excellent is thy name in all the earth!

Who hast set thy glory above the heavens.

2Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength

Because of thine enemies,
That thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.

3When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers,

The moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained;

4What is man, that thou art mindful of him?

And the son of man, that thou visitest him?

5For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels,

And hast crowned him with glory and honour.

6Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands;

Thou hast put all things under his feet:

7All sheep and oxen,

Yea, and the beasts of the field;

8The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea,

And whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas.

9O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!

EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL

Title and Character.Even Olsh. finds no occasion to give up the Davidic authorship of this Psalm, which has since been maintained by Hitzig in a new way. This as well as all Psalms placed in relation to Gittith (vid. Introduction), resounds with the praise of Jehovah.

The use made of passages from this Psalm in Mat 21:16; 1Co 15:27; Heb 2:6 sq., with various references to Messianic circumstances is entirely different from the Messianic nature of the entire Psalm, which has been maintained by many interpreters of all periods. The author rather on a moonlight and starlight night (Psa 8:3), under the sense of the majesty of the Creator (Psa 8:1 c) beaming from the firmament, praises the goodness shown towards frail man by the God of the Covenant, Who is identical with the Creator. This goodness is partly shown in the sovereignty of man as the image of God over all creatures, and partly is declared in the revelation and grace of the true God given to the members of the people of the covenant. It is true that the latter reference is not developed here, but it is not only presupposed in the Psalmists position in life, but it governs his entire feelings and thoughts, so much so that the reflection called forth in him by looking upon the starry heavens begins and closes by mentioning it with praise. We have no sure support for a nearer indication of the time of composition. The reference to the youth of David as the shepherd boy (Nachtigal., Tholuck) is very unlikely, or indeed to the time immediately after his victory over Goliath (Sachs with reference to Psa 8:2). Hitzig supposes a reference to the time of the war against the Amalekites, with reference to 1Sa 30:1; 1Sa 30:24

Str. I. Psa 8:1. Our Lord.The speaker is not the congregation (Delitzsch) which has only appropriated the Psalm, but a believer, who not only declares himself to be a member of the congregation whose Lord is Jehovah, but also acknowledges this Lord of the congregation personally, and as His servant and worshipper, now makes conspicuous with emphatic praise the glory of that name, which God has throughout the world among men as the Creator, over against that book of nature revealing the Divine majesty, shining down from heaven. That this is the fundamental idea and all-prevailing sentiment of the Psalm follows necessarily from the position of the relative clause after the principal clause, and from the introductory address to God.Thou who hast put Thy majesty upon the heavens.The language of the present text is very much disputed (vid. the thorough discussion of Hupfeld), because the form occurs only as imperative, and as such cannot be connected with the relative (comp., however, Bttcher, hrenl. 42, Neue hrenl. II. 224); and the proposed explanations are so questionable that many interpreters propose other vowel points, as Paulus and Kurtz =whose glory is praised, or Ewald = raises itself, Sept., or stretches itself out (Clauss, et al.), whilst Hitzig, in order to gain the last meaning, and to support it by a closer etymology by derivation from removes the as an article to the following noun, leaving . Hupfeld, however, with the ancient translations, would read , because the phrase = to put authority upon, to invest with authority, is frequent, and a finite verb is indispensable. [But, as Riehm shows, this is a very violent correction, and then the application of this phrase to God in the usual sense of His investing the heavens with His Divine majesty has serious objections. It is better, with Riehm, to fall back upon the explanation of Ewald. Thou whose glory raises itself above the heavens, or rises above the heavens.C. A. B.] But whatever we may do with the language of the text, the position of the clause does not leave it doubtful, but that the emphasis of the sentence is upon these witnesses to the glory of God whose province is the entire earth, and which therefore are in relative contrast to the witnesses of the Divine glory, whose sphere is on the one side the people of God and on the other the heavens. Since now the account of the creation, Gen 1:1, resounds in the contents of the Psalm itself, and the reference is neither prophetical to the worship of the God and King of Israel among all nations, nor can this be historically the reference (even without regard to the re-echo of Psa 8:4, in Job 7:17); moreover, it is not allowable to refer the name of Jehovah here in the narrow sense to the name applied by the Israelites to the God of the Covenant and of Revelation, but we must think of the splendid and majestic name, with which men, throughout the world, even where the true nature of God is still unknown, ignorantly praise the true God as the God whose glory shines down upon them from the firmament; it is therefore easy to see why the explanations of some of the older interpreters, whose glory above the heavens, etc., is praised by angels, is untenable. Kurtz speaks besides even of the song of all the spheres, of all the worlds of the heavens, which is entirely contrary to Hebrew ideas.

Str. II. Psa 8:2. Out of the mouth.This specification does not allow us to find merely an expression of the general thought that God accomplishes the greatest things on earth, and reveals His glory by means of the weakest instruments and the least means. The expression is not the periphrase of the subj.= from the size of a boy, but has a manifest reference back to the name, Psa 8:1 b. We might therefore think first of all of the religious expressions of children from the lisping of sucklings, and the stammering prayers of little children under the impression of the wondrous magnificence of the evening heavens, even to the confession of the true God in the mouth of the young, especially as sucklings three years old were common in Israel, and the parallel Hebrew word refers to still more matured boys, 1Sa 15:3; 1Sa 22:19, who ask bread, Lam 4:4, and play in the street, Jer 6:11; Jer 9:20. In this sense also Jesus makes use of this passage, Mat 21:16, and this use is still more appropriate if with the Sept. and many interpreters is regarded as praise. This meaning however is possible only in special connections. Originally and properly this word means, firmness, might, . Since now there is a reason for this given, it would be more in accordance with the text to think, not indeed of the living breath of the lately born, the first cry of the suckling (Umbr., et al.), or of the mouth as the organ of suckling (Kimchi) which would only refer to the wonder of the existence and support of the human race; but rather to find a reference to the wonder of the capacity of speech (Aben Ezra, Tholuck, et al.), to which Umbreit also is partially inclined when he finally mentions the movement of the mouth in order to form the sounding word. It is by speaking that man is specifically distinguished from the other inhabitants of earth, and which is very particularly calculated as a Divine force (Calv., et al.) to hush those who show themselves to be the adversaries of the honor of God; the enemies of the recognition of His glory on earth; the revengeful oppressors of the people of Jehovah. [Ewald: What a contrast! There the wild, defiant enemies thirsting to destroy, here the weakest of creatures, and yet his joyful, lisping mouth is sufficient to defend the Creator against all the blasphemies of the enemy. So likewise Hupfeld: God has founded for Himself out of the mouth of sucklings and children a strong (invincible) stronghold against His enemies, that is: He has out of their mouths a mighty (incontrovertible) apology (of His goodness and greatness) which is sufficient to bring all His opponents to silence. This is by far the best interpretation.C. A. B.]

The Hebrew text does not allude to their destruction (many interpreters following the ancient translations). Hitzig is too narrow in his reference of the entire passage to the special fact that the Amalekites in the surprise of Ziklag did not avenge themselves on account of the massacre, 1Sa 27:8-9, but killed none, 1Sa 30:1 sq., which David now refers to the protection of Jehovah, who by the crying of the children excited in the souls of the national enemy a humane pity, which tamed his fury. With the Messianic interpretation, the passage is usually (Calov, Geier, Schmidt, J. H. Mich., Stier) referred to the founding of the Christian Church, and the praise of God in the gospel by , or people of a similar spirit to children.

Str. III. Psa 8:3. When I consider,etc. is here a particle of time, and not of cause (for) as Stier erroneously regards it. The concluding clause, Psa 8:4, is an exclamation of astonishment, yet of humility, prayer, and trust, in view of the loving and careful condescension of the Creator towards man, who is intentionally named ensh, as the weak. The reference back to the creation begins with Psa 8:6. Here the expressions, (as well those which describe man, as those which describe the Divine care over him), refer too clearly to the present testimonies of the goodness of God towards man, born of mortals, that we should with Hupf. regard the imperf. here as preterite, and should think of the free and firm resolution of love, from which the creation, and especially the creation of man, originated.

Str. IV. Psa 8:5. And so thou lettest him lack a little of divinity.[For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels. A. V.]5 The following words show that the Psalmist has in view the sovereignty which has been given to man, created on earth, in the image of God, Gen 1:26. We are here therefore to think of the Divine image in man, which endows him with the royal prerogative over the creatures of the world. The connection of the causal piel of with the object by does not allow us to regard the Psalmist as saying, there was little lacking and man had been like God. He says: There was not much lacking but that man should have been placed in that class of beings which embraces God and the angels, that is to say the Elohim. Elohim may indeed, it is true, express merely the abstract divinity (Hengst., Hupf.) but with this limitation, including the angels (Hitzig) a very suitable sense would be given. Since now, Psa 82:1; Psa 82:6; Psa 97:7; Psa 97:9, afford a more comprehensive use of the word Elohim, and this with the article means at times only a supernatural creature, 1Sa 28:13; Zec 12:8, we have here sufficient reason for clearness of explanation even to suppose that it is a designation of a class. If now, God caused that man should lack a little of that which the Elohim possess as such, this can hardly be anything else than immateriality (Kimchi, Delitzsch). It is not allowable, however, with the ancient translations and the Rabbins to think merely of angels, [A. V.] or indeed according to the Sept. to regard the little as for a short time, whereby with the Messianic interpretation this passage refers to the state of humiliation as the following member of the verse to the exaltation of Jesus Christ, vid., Comm. on Heb 2:6 sq. The verbs are all imperfects, and refer to the fact that these peculiarities man has retained since the creation in spite of the fall, and indeed as the connection of Psa 8:5 with Psa 8:4 shows, in consequence of the provision of Divine love. The perfect is found only in the closing clause of Psa 8:6 b., which recapitulates and expresses the firm assurance and constant arrangement (Hupfeld). This suggests the application to the kingdom of Christ, 1Co 15:27. Out of the very depths of this consciousness, how little man appears when contrasted with God, arises faith in the love of the heavenly Father who is not forgetful of the weak children of men, whom He has called into existence. (Umbreit).

Str. V. Psa 8:7. Sheep.In Hebrew the word is a poetical form of a word which means the small cattle of the herd, and especially the sheep and goats. The following expressions likewise appear in poetical forms which lead the eye in increasing breadth of vision over the entire realm of human sovereignty.6 Bttcher, on account of Psa 8:8 b, which is certainly very singular and striking, refers to the men who make their way through the agitated paths of the sea. So also previously Aben Ezra and Kimchi. [The proper reference is to the other inhabitants of the sea, from the leviathan down to the smallest creature which moves on the waters, vid.Psa 104:25-26.C. A. B.]

[Str. VI. Psa 8:9. Delitzsch: The Psalmist has now proved what he stated Psa 8:1, that the name of Jehovah, the glory of which radiates from the heavens, is also glorious on earth. Thus the thought with which he began the Psalm is repeated as a conclusion with fulness of meaning, and thus the Psalm is wound together as a wreath.]7

DOCTRINAL AND ETHICAL

1. The congregation confesses that the revealed God is its sovereign, and hopes that the name in which God has manifested Himself according to His true nature, will be proclaimed some time, in all lands, and be praised as glorious in the entire earth. But it recognizes, also, that among all nations religious feelings are especially awakened by looking at the starry heavens, and that therefore the most glorious names are everywhere given to the Divine Being whose majesty shines down from the firmament.

2. Among created beings it is especially man, whom God has made use of upon earth as the instrument of His communications and organ of His revelations. He has given man the capacity of speech, and thereby, even in the mouths of the smallest children, He has prepared for Himself that power which is best adapted to refute the adversaries of the Church of God, and to spread abroad His true and holy name; the power of speech, especially of the word which comes from God and testifies of God. Thus on the one side man is distinguished from all other earthly creatures, and placed in a special relation to God; and on the other side it gives the most suitable means not only of religious communications in general, but of overcoming the deification of nature by faith in Divine revelation.

3. Man, when compared with the magnificent phenomena of the heavens, may appear very trifling and insignificant, but when considered as the object of Divine care his preminence over all creatures becomes manifest, and he should be thankful in remembrance of this, and maintain true humility with all the greatness bestowed upon him, confessing his frailty and his descent from men of Adams race.

4. Man is born in the image of Adam, he was yet created as the image of God, and in consequence of this he has that within him, which gives reason to reckon him almost to the class of supernatural creatures. This is his rational and moral nature. By this he has a nature which makes him capable of attaining his destiny, of being as an image of the glory and majesty of God, sovereign over the world which surrounds him. For the true fulfilment of this destiny we are referred from the Old to the New Covenant.

HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL

He who would rule properly must serve God properly.The conflict between the Divine purpose and the present condition of man; whence it comes, and how it is to be obviated.The glorification of the name of God in the congregation, and by the congregation over the entire earth.Man is like the rest of the world, Gods workmanship, but he is designed to be ruler of the world, as the image of the Divine glory and majesty.Man belongs to two worlds, the visible and the invisible; hence he has a great and difficult task; let us see what hinders and what promotes its fulfilment.The high position and dignity which God has given man among the creatures, imposes upon him responsibilities which he can fulfil only as a member of the Church of God.Man is prevented from fulfilling his destiny less by his natural frailty, than by his Adamic nature.No man is too insignificant, weak, poor, or little for the service of God; God makes even of the smallest children arms of His grace and instruments of His power.What God does even to sucklings reveals His glory more than the magnificence of the stars.It is true we may know something of God and His glory from the works of creation, so that even the heathen praise God after their fashion; but only in the Church can we truly learn who God is, and what we have in Him, and how to serve Him aright.We need not only the crown of eternal life, but we must also be mindful of the crown of thorns, and the crown of righteousness.

Starke: The beginning and end of this Psalm are in harmony; can it be impossible for God to make it thus with the beginning and end of the New Testament Church?The more we recall to mind, with shame and humility, our own unworthiness, the greater and more glorious will be our portion of the gracious benefits of God, in Christ.The sovereignty over all creatures, lost by Adam, Jesus has regained, and bestows it upon His people; hence they may use all creatures with a good conscience in the Divine order, 1Co 3:21 sq.; 1Ti 4:4.The Gospel has glorified the name of the gracious God in all parts of the worldwhilst under the law scarcely anything was known of this name even in the Holy Land.Frisch: Despise not the smallest and weakest instrument; God is mighty in weakness.Baumgarten: We can reverence nothing more than the name of God, that is, what He has revealed and made known of Himself and His perfections.Herberger: Those are the best musicians who allow themselves to be used for the glory of God.Taube: All knowledge and worship of God has its first and last roots in the name of God.The Almighty uses weakness, in order that the power, and therefore the glory, may be of God, and not of man.Umbreit: Humanity without religion is brutality.Diedrich: It is the delight of the pious that God has made for Himself by His government a glorious name in all lands.Nothing in nature should prevent us, if only we are in right relations with God.

[Spurgeon: We may style this Psalm the song of the Astronomer: let us go abroad, and sing it beneath the starry heavens at eventide, for it is very probable that in such a position it first occurred to the poets mind.He who delights in the songs of angels is pleased to honor Himself in the eyes of His enemies by the praises of little children. What a contrast between the glory above the heavens and the mouth of babes and sucklings! yet by both the name of God is made excellent. Spurgeons Treasury of David:Chalmers: There is much in the scenery of a nocturnal sky to lift the soul to pious contemplation. That moon and those stars, what are they? They are detached from the world, and they lift us above it. We feel withdrawn from the earth, and rise in lofty abstraction from this little theatre of human passions and human anxieties. The mind abandons itself to reverie, and is transferred in the ecstacy of its thought to distant and unexplored regions. It sees nature in the simplicity of her great elements, and sees the God of nature invested with the high attributes of wisdom and majesty.Thomas Watson: Meditation fits for humiliation. When David had been contemplating the works of creation, their splendor, harmony, motion, influence, he lets the plumes of pride fall, and begins to have self-abasing thoughts.C. A. B.]

[There is in Psa 8:5 a wonderful rebound of feeling; cast to the earth by his humiliating reflections upon the wonders of the heavens, and the insignificance of man, he rises, lifted up by the consciousness of the honor and dignity bestowed upon him by God in making him greater than all these wonders of nature.C. A. B.]

Footnotes:

[4][Perowne: We see him in his lonely watchings, now casting a vigilant glance around him lest any beast of prey threaten those few sheep in the wilderness, and now lifting a loving and observant eye to heaven, and as the bright stars come out one after another in the Eastern sky, with a brilliancy and splendor almost unimaginable to us, his heart fills with the thought that it is Jehovah, the God of Israel, who has set His glory there, to be seen of all eyes, to be praised even by the tongues of children. But from heaven his thoughts turn again to earth, from the glory of God to man formed to acknowledge that glory. And his first thought is, as it must be in any case, an humbling one. What is man, man in his frailty, his littleness, his sin? What is man in His sight who made yon heavens, and planted in them those glittering orbs? And then comes the correcting thought, the thought of mans greatness and dignity as made in the image of God, and appointed by Him to have dominion over all the creatures of the earth. Delitzsch: This Psalm is a lyrical echo of the Mosaic account of creation. As the gospels contain no words of Jesus before the time of His baptism, and the New Testament Canon has no writings of the Apostles before Pentecost, so the Old Testament has no Psalms of David before he was anointed. From the time when he was anointed by the God of Jacob, he is the sweet Psalmist of Israel, on whose tongue is the word of Jehovah, 2Sa 23:1 sq. It is probable that this Psalm dates from the earlier part of Davids life, some time during his wanderings in the wilderness when pursued by Saul.C. A. B.]

[5][Many commentators regard this and the following clauses as still dependent upon , that (Ewald, Perowne, et al.), but it is better, with Hupfeld and Hitzig, to regard these clauses as independent, for otherwise the sentence would be too much involved for Hebrew poetry.C. A. B.]

[6][The sovereignty of our first parents in Eden was complete, the sovereignty of man now is merely partial, but the second Adam regained that sovereignty in its fulness for Himself and His redeemed, and it is realized again according to prophecy in the Messianic kingdom, Isa 11:6-9.C. A. B.]

[7][Wordsworth: How fully was the language of the Psalm realized in that night when the stars were shining on those fields of Bethlehem where David had kept his fathers sheep; and the angels chanted in the ears of shepherds the gratulatory hymn, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good-will toward men, for the descent of the Son of God to become Son of Man; and when the nature of man was exalted in Christ to a higher elevation than that of the angels themselves; and when the new star in the heaven shone to lead the Gentiles to His light, and kings to the brightness of His rising (Isa 60:3); and again, at that day when the men of Galilee, who were despised as mere babes by the wise men of this world, stood on the Mount of Olives, and saw Him exalted in glory above the heavens.C. A. B.]

Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange

CONTENTS

This Psalm is pure gospel from beginning to end, for it celebrates the glories of Jesus, as the Monarch of his people, and of heaven and earth. Under the spirit of prophecy, and with an eye to Christ, the sacred writer of it expresseth his astonishment at the incarnation of Jesus, and then soars in the loftiest strains of adoration and joy at his wonderful glory.

To the chief Musician upon Gittith. A Psalm of David.

Some have conjectured that Gittith means the tune to which this Psalm was sung. Others have supposed that Gittith is the same as Gittite, meaning Goliath the Gittite, in allusion to David’s victory over Goliath of Gath, to whom David, in comparison of size, was but as one of those whom the Psalm celebrates, as giving forth praise out of the mouth of babes and sucklings. But if the dedication of it be (as hath been before observed, Psa 4 .) to one infinitely higher than the chief musician in the temple service, it should seem that this would be more in correspondence to the divine truths of the gospel expressed through every part of it. Let these things, however, be as they may, the several scriptures which refer to this Psalm so decidedly explain it upon the principles of the gospel, that the most ordinary reader cannot but be led to observe how much it treats of Jesus and his glories. The apostle to the Hebrews, in the second chapter, fully shows that not man in general, but the man Christ Jesus in particular, and him only, is the person to whom all power is given in heaven and in earth. Heb 2:6-10 . And, as if this was not enough, our Lord Jesus himself made a complete application of this Psalm to his own person and glory, in his conversation with the chief Priests and Scribes. Mat 21:15-16 . These are sufficient considerations to interest our hearts, as we enter upon the perusal of this most blessed Psalm. Reader! may you and I, as we go over it, have our souls led out in divine contemplation of the surpassing glory of our Lord Jesus, who is here so sweetly celebrated as the King and Head of his church and people. Oh! for such a portion of his blessed Spirit to be upon the mind both of writer and reader, that while we behold what he did for us, when he was made a little lower than the angels, we may find faith in his finished salvation, and trust in him that he is and will be our Jesus still, now that he is exalted above all height; angels, principalities, and powers, being made subject unto him!

Psa 8:1

If we read this verse according to the authority we have to read it, where the word Lord, when translated in capitals, means Jehovah, and where the same word Lord, in smaller letters, means Adonai, then it will be beautiful indeed for then the expression carries with it the Lord Jehovah as beheld in a covenant way in Christ. Oh! how excellent is this. Oh! how truly hath Jehovah exalted his glory, even in the person of the Lord of glory, Christ Jesus, far above all heavens. 1Co 2:8 .

Fuente: Hawker’s Poor Man’s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)

Considering

Psa 8:3

‘When I consider’ I become a new man, much larger, nobler, saintlier. What does consider mean? It is two words, it is two Latin words; it is con or cum , with, together sider what is there in the word sider ? Nothing. Take care! Sider comes a long way up the track of language; it was born sidus . That is what you say when you write your married name; under it you put ne, born another name, your father’s name, which you have relinquished in favour of another name. Sidus means star; it is the root of sidereal heavens, the starry heavens, the stellar universe, and the like. Con-siderealize when we star together put the planets into syllables and words and paragraphs; when I considerealize, make a lesson book of the stars; when I punctuate my discourse with millenniums, then I pray.

‘When I consider’ I find that things are not so roughly related and antagonized as at first they seemed to be. I was not looking from the right point of view, I did not get far enough away from my subject, I was in the thick of the battle, in the very midst of the storm of dust, I could not see things in their right relation and proportion; but when I climbed the stairway of the stars and looked down upon the earth and time and measurable space, I said, All things work together for good to them that love God.

I. Consideration, properly defined, is a religious duty. In 1Sa 12:24 you have exactly what I mean: ‘Consider how great things He hath done for you’. Job says the same thing in his own grand way: ‘Stand still, and consider the wondrous works of God’ (37:14). Put things together; give God time. You are impatient because you are little poor fussy fools; give Him time. When God says from the throne what Christ said from the Cross, ‘It is finished,’ then let the jury return a verdict, but not until then.

II. Consideration is a great element in wisdom and practical prudence. Sometimes men cannot go to the stars, so God has made some little stars for them to look at. How kind He is and condescending! He says, in effect, The stars are too many for you, you feel a noise in your little heads, and it is not good for you to look at the Milky Way and the Great Bear and the gleaming Orion and the beauteous Venus; so I will make some starlets for you, little living stars, asteroids. Hear His voice through the medium of His prophet: ‘Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider’ the same word, with all its stars and Milky Ways ‘consider her ways, and be wise’ (Pro 6:6 ). Wherever you are and whatever your circumstances may be, make an orrery of them, a star-scheme, a method of stellar revolution and interchange and relation; and be religious on a small capital if you cannot traverse the planets and pray in firmaments. You have your chance; be wise, take it, and gather wisdom from the flowers planted in the field of God.

III. Consideration is the only profitable use of history. We find, then, in Isa 43:18 , ‘Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of old’. That is the reason why you are so poor, and why you are so easily driven about. You might be rich in history, you might be millionaires in retrospect; you might be wealthier than Dives in the gathered store of providences, deliverances, unexpected visions, touchings of the chain at night, which give you liberty and lead you out of prison into freedom.

IV. Consideration is the best use of nature. Consider the lilies how they grow: connect them with the stars, make them part of a great planetary system. Every daisy that grows in the mead requires the whole solar system for its nourishment. If you were to break up the solar system, and return nine-tenths of it, that daisy could not grow. God is one; hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one.

V. And consideration is the greatest impulse to true piety, as we are taught in Heb 12:3 : ‘Consider Him that endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself. You see, we are driven out of our little selves into the greater self which is the star system, or the system of history or the system of example the great inference-field. Take your little cross and lean it against the great Cross that held the woe of the Son of God, and you will be surprised what a little cross yours is when you set it beside the Cross of Him who was a Man of sorrows and acquainted with grief.

Joseph Parker, City Temple Pulpit, vol. 1. p. 228.

The Heavens and Man

Psa 8:3-4

The common thought of man is that when he is compared with the measureless heavens he shrinks to a point. The sense of the ever-growing vastness of the universe dwarfs man until the whole story of the Divine book almost ceases to be credible.

I. The Logic of Love. In that world which is nearest to us, in which we live in the kingdom of love mere size does not count, the footrule is an impertinence. In reason’s realm, in the realm of science, mere size does not count. Don’t allow yourself to be robbed of your faith in yourself, of that place in the universe that God made you to have. He has made you only a little less than the angels; and He keeps a place for you next to the angels, and if the physical universe seems to convey vastness, remember that in love’s arithmetic, in the spiritual world, mere physical size does not count; but you may consider the heavens, the moon and the stars which He has ordained and yet you can say: I am more than they, higher than they, and nearer to God than they.

II. The Divine Artist. Turn now to another text It is the answer of the New Testament to the challenge of the Old. The New Testament text is Christ’s word, ‘Consider the lilies, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin; and yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these’. Men tell you that God is so busy amongst His stars He cannot come to you or hear the child’s cries. Why He comes below your feet; He comes even to the flower! God’s signature is in every flower in your garden, and Christ asks you to stop and consider it. The whole system of matter beneath our feet is poetically wonderful. The wonders in the heights of the heavens are not so great as the wonders at your feet and in yourself. God works wonders in the world, but yet more splendid in man himself.

III. The Temple of the Earth. This teaching adds point and force to two great lessons. ( a ) For one thing it makes sin an immeasurably more daring, shameful thing than we have ever dreamt of it. The common place of the earth is holy; it is full of God. How dare you take God’s clear air, full of His omnipotence, and breathe into it a lie? The whole earth is full of His glory, and to sin in the holy place what a thing it is! ( b ) Surely the teaching of my sermon reinforces a trust in God as our Father. If God has such pains to make the flowers beautiful, will He grudge any pains to make our souls beautiful? Have faith in God and let the flowers whisper of Him, let the blades of grass be a revelation from Him; the stars that burn in the heavens, the flowers beneath our feet bear the testimony that God is near.

W. H. Fitchett.

What Is Man?

Psa 8:3-5

I. Man and the Universe. The contrast between man and the natural world which he inhabits, and which consciously and apparently he transcends, appeals to the religious mind in every age, and certainly never more powerfully than in our own. I hardly need to point out that the paradox which perplexed the Psalmist bears upon the mind of modern thinkers with still more threatening urgency until it seems too strong for faith itself. In a great series as of successive and advancing revelations, the sciences have, one after the other, enlarged the scale of the universe, and emphasized with pitiless insistence the relative pettiness of all things human.

II. The Human Intellect. If, indeed, man be so petty and contemptible as his physical weakness and the brevity of his life suggest, why attach so much and such fatal importance to the science which he creates? There is, it seems to me, a fatal flaw in the argument which makes the greatness of the intellectual achievements of mankind the foundation for a depreciation, and even for a denial of his spiritual greatness.

III. The Moral and the Physical. The progress of science does not involve any change in the deliberate judgment of mankind as to the intrinsic superiority of the moral over the physical. But it is this intrinsic superiority, universally admitted if too commonly forgotten, that forms the basis of all morality, and is the necessary assumption of religion. For what is the grand postulate of Christianity but this, that the most faithful expression of the Ultimate Author of the universe is not that which its vast scale, power, and unvarying law can offer, but that which is shown by man in the perfection of his manhood, sinless and spiritual.

IV. The Supremacy of Christ. In Jesus Christ the paradox of the universe seemed to find illustration and to receive its explanation. He disdained the aids and recommendations of physical force; He stood simply and solely on His right to the moral allegiance of mankind. In the categories of history He has His place at the head of the exponents of moral force, the prophets, the religion founders, the martyrs. For what was more or less obscured and embarrassed in them was in Him apparent and absolute. Amid the appalling circumstances of secular ruin the Spirit of the Crucified rises sublimely, and utters itself in majestic words of faith and love, the undying echoes of which are the rallying cries of human virtue ever since. Take the Seven Words on which the penitent thought of the Church has pondered for nineteen centuries without sounding their depths of meaning, or wearying of their message, and acknowledge, as you must acknowledge, the supreme greatness of man as man is seen in Christ.

H. Hensley Henson.

References. VIII. 3-5. A. W. Momerie, Defects of Modern Christianity and Other Sermons, p. 266. P. McAdam Muir, Modern Substitutes for Christianity, p. 93. J. B. Lightfoot, Cambridge Sermons, p. 229. C. Perren, Outline Sermons, p. 219. A. Chandler, A Lent in London, p. 193. B. Jowett, Sermons of Faith and Doctrine, p 1. International Critical Commentary, vol. i. p. 61. VIII. 3-8. B. Jowett, Sermons of Faith and Doctrine, p. 1.

God’s Greatness and Condescension

Psa 8:4

How are we to learn whether the ancient faith of our race is an illusion or not? How are we to verify the hope that it is possible for man to have access to God?

I. The sense of our insignificance is strengthened by the permanence of God’s material works. It is true, indeed, that the earth itself has had its changes. But yet how firm, how strong, how enduring the great forms of Nature appear when compared with ourselves. Nor, again, is it merely the vastness of the great objects of the material universe by which we are sunk into abysses of humiliation in which we begin to be incredible that God should care for us. The humiliation is deepened by the discovery that our own life is akin to the inferior forms of life around us. And still further, when we consider those imperial laws which govern with steadfast and relentless authority the whole range of material existence with which we are acquainted, what presumption there seems to be in supposing that He, from whom those laws derive all their authority, will think of us and care for us one by one This is the gospel of science a gospel harder, sterner, more appalling than the law which came from the thunders and lightnings of Sinai. Is it true, or is it false?

II. The whole world in which we live is a mere speck in the universe, and it is said to be incredible that God should have any special care for it, or for those who inhabit it. No doubt the world is very small, but it does not follow that it contains nothing for which the Great Father of us all can think it worth while to care. The second plea is, that the life of a man is brief and momentary compared with the ages during which the universe has existed. No doubt; but science itself suggests a reply to this argument. If the most recent and most fascinating theories of science are ultimately established, it will appear that all these ages have been necessary in order to render it possible for a creature like man to come into existence. The third plea is, that we are encompassed by laws which take no heed of the personal difference of men, of the varieties of their character, of the vicissitudes of their condition. These laws determine our outward destiny; they control our very frame. The whole history of mankind is the proof of man’s consciousness of freedom.

III. Where did the Psalmist, where did the Jewish race discover that heaven is so near to earth, and that God has so keen an interest in the life of man? Whence these traditions came we do not know. But these thoughts concerning God and His relations to the universe and to man lay at the very root of the whole life of the Jewish race. The rest of the sacred story was in harmony with the august beginning. Of a creature having such an origin, God could not but be mindful.

IV. The Incarnation is the central truth of the Christian faith; and is the final answer of God to the natural fear of the human heart that God must be too great and high to have any close and permanent relations to our race.

V. The question at issue is, whether God is a God nigh at hand. The majesty of the Divine throne fills men with awe and dread, and they ask, Who are we that we should venture to draw near to God?

VI. If a Church relies for all moral and spiritual good on the reflex influence upon its moral and spiritual life of its own spiritual acts, it is a Church which has renounced its faith in the living God.

R. W. Dale, Fellowship with Christ, p. 116.

What Is Man?

Psa 8:4

It is easy to imagine the circumstances of the composition of this Psalm. In thought David was a lad again, keeping his flocks on the plains of Bethlehem. In solitude, face to face with Nature, he feels an overwhelming sense of remorseless power. But it was only for a moment that this feeling of helplessness lasted; he had a great counterbalancing thought he was not really alone, for God was with him.

I. For him Nature was always full of God. His wonder before the powers of Nature gave way to his wonder at the power of God, to amazement at the insoluble problem of man. There stand out before him the vivid contrast God so great, man so limited and puny as compared with God, and with the mighty forces round him; and yet God was mindful of him. He must have some secret value, some hidden preciousness.

II. Then we turn to ourselves and ask, ‘What is man?’ What am I? What is my true, my real self? Tell me, does not the great truth of the Christ come to my relief? I hear His voice proclaiming the order of man’s complex nature. In Him I see the explanation why God is mindful of man. Was not the underlying, indwelling purpose of the life begun at Bethlehem to tell the world what God is and what man is. He was perpetually teaching, and always assuming, that man is a body, fearfully and wonderfully made, that he is a mind with extraordinary capacities stored in it, but that he is something more, something indestructible, unchangeable, something so essential as to explain the mystery of Bethlehem, the tragedy of Calvary, the ceaseless Intercession, the grace of the Sacraments, the very existence of the Church there is only one explanation of all these, one key to the problem invalued in each man is indestructible, unchangeable, a living soul.

III. If God is mindful of His people, can the Church, dare the Church, be unmindful? Can she leave their souls the real self in each uncared for and untrained? What can she give in exchange for their souls? What claim can she put forward which can be compared to the duty of caring for and helping them? The Church must care for the people under any aspect of their many-sided lives, but the care finds its climax in that which concerns itself with the real, the highest self.

Bishop F. E. Ridgeway, The Church Family Newspaper, vol. xv. p. 472.

The Real and the Ideal Man

Psa 8:4

I. Man as God Made Him and Meant Him to be the Ideal Man.

( a ) Man is made to hold fellowship with God. It was meant that the intercourse should be close, frequent, and familiar. This is the perfection of the reasonable soul made capable of its consciousness of communion with God, that its surface should be a clear reflection on which the light of God should evermore mirror itself.

( b ) There naturally follows a series of comparisons between men and other orders of being, as his transient inferiority to the loftiest of spiritual beings. This inferiority lies only in the possession of these fleshly bodies which condition and limit the development of the spirit.

( c ) Man is crowned with glory and honour. These are received from God, and are His own attributes.

( d ) Man has dominion over all things.

II. This is not What Men Are. What an awful contrast. Take human nature as we see it, as we feel it in ourselves. Can we lay our fingers upon one man and say there, that is an embodied ideal of what God meant men to be? The crown has fallen from our heads, for we have sinned. What then? Is hope dead? Has one word of God’s become of none effect?

III. This is What One Man is Christ. The historical realization has transcended the Psalmist’s utterance.

IV. This is What Many Men have Become. Christ’s manhood is the pattern of His people’s. Faith is the means by which they shall attain to His standard. So look at the ideal men as a prophecy of a heavenly state only. Then the dream shall be true.

Alexander Maclaren.

The Prospect of Humanity

Psa 8:4

Humanity is God’s capital. The rest is mere machinery. This much have we learnt from the Gospel, and thus do some of us believe. Yet who does not, in certain of his moods, echo the question of the Psalmist?

I. God is mindful of us, and in a way that He is mindful of naught else. All we know concerning the planets is that on some far day before the dawn of time, the thought of God kindled into those swirling fire-balls we now know as stars. There is no evidence that they have ever needed adjustment or any other form of attention. But with man it has been otherwise. For example, you have only to see that this world seems to have been made as an ideal theatre for man’s development. Or think again, and realize how by his accumulated skill, the lightning that once terrified him later becomes his errand boy.

II. Yet so is man formed that he does not recognize his climax in personalities that mark the temporary summits of his conquest of Nature. A Brunei, a Darwin, an Edison deserve and receive his admiration. But in them humanity is obviously ascending rather than ascended. These great men always seem to be preparing the way for some one greater still. It is only when men look upon Jesus Christ that they see a point at which a line of human development seems to be finished. Jesus Christ is not only the climax of humanity. He is also the satisfaction of the deepest needs of men. Science can make no response to the deeper needs of humanity. Let a woman grieving for her dead turn to Brunei and say: ‘You built the Great Eastern, you raised the bridge that joins Devon to Cornwall. Can you build me a bark or make a bridge that will bear me to my beloved across the sullen stream of death?’ And Brunei is silent But grief-stricken souls have turned with a similar request to Jesus Christ, and straightway has come the heartening answer, ‘I am the Resurrection and the Life’.

III. Affinities are revelations. By our affinities Christ and we alike are classified. By all that He is to God Christ stands in time for what God the Father is in eternity. Let the world go on debating as to whether man is dust, devil, or deity. By the gleam of the inner light we know, by the witness of the Spirit, we recognize ourselves for what we are.

J. G. Stevenson, Christian World Pulpit, vol. LXXIV. p. 251.

References. VIII. 4. C. Perren, Outline Sermons, p. 219. J. Clarke, Christian World Pulpit, 1891, p. 261. A. Chandler, A Lent in London, p. 193. B. Jowett, Sermons of Faith and Doctrine, p. 1. R. Duckworth, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxvii. p. 193. International Critical Commentary, vol. i. p. 61. J. B. Lightfoot, Cambridge Sermons, p. 229. H. P. Liddon, Old Testament Outlines, p. 101. W. Lindsay Alexander, Christian Thought and Work, p. 123. J. S. Bartlett, Sermons, p. 1. J. Baldwin Brown, The Higher Life pp. 1, 387. R. W. Dale, Penny Pulpit, Nos. 992, 993. Homiletic Magazine, vol. vii. p. 193. VIII. 4, 5. R. J. Campbell, City Temple Sermons, p. 13. Ibid. A Faith for Today, p. 79. W. J. Knox-Little, Manchester Sermons, p. 41. S. A. Brooke, Christ in Modern Life, p. 365. J. R. Macduff, Communion Memories, p. 51.

But Little Lower Than God

Psa 8:5

This is the Bible doctrine of the origin of men, and it takes us to the heights. To be a member of the human race, the Psalmist declares, is to come of a great line. It is to have Jehovah for an hereditary ancestor.

I. We may not expect so startling a statement to go unchallenged. There are two facts whose challenge we may consider, inasmuch as the Bible itself considers them in connexion with the text. The first is the challenge of size. It confronted the Psalmist. It overwhelmed him in the very moment he was declaring that man was sprung from God. The doubt which rises in this challenge we all feel. It makes sceptics.

II. The second challenge is more serious still. It is the challenge of sin. It sires the doubt which comes, not as we look round, but as we look within. This is the awful cloud; this is the real tragedy; not what man was before Adam, but what he is after Adam. What has he achieved? What are his accomplishments?

III. Nature itself answers the challenge of size. That is, size is nothing to God. He is as much in the atom as in the universe. The sinner himself refutes the challenge of sin. After the worst has been said about him, there is something in man that refuses to be explained by a process of nature, something that no cell of protoplasm could ever evolve, and no course of discipline excite. The power of thought proves the text. The stars are wonderful, the atoms amazing; but more wonderful is mind that measures them and explains their process.

J. Vance, The Homiletic Review, vol. LV. p. 142.

References. VIII. 5. H. Melvill, Penny Pulpit, No. 2273. VIII. 6. E. R. Conder, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xix. p. 161. VIII. 6-8. T. Sadler, Sermons for Children, p. 149. VIII. F. D. Maurice, Sermons for Country Churches, p. 148. A. Maclaren, Life of David, p. 28. P. Thomson, Expositor (2nd Series), vol. i. p. 173. C. Kingsley, Sermons for the Times, p. 148. IX. International Critical Commentary, vol. i. p. 68.

Psa 8

Melanchthon describes this Psalm as both a thanksgiving and a prophecy of the deliverance and eternal glory of the Church which has been gathered out of all the human race. It is, in his view, an answer to the saying that the best is never born or perishes very quickly. ‘That saying would be true, if man were destined only for this mortal life, which is so full of cares, for far sadder and more terrible evils befall man than any of the other animals.’ Still man’s lot is better than theirs, because God has revealed Himself to the human race by many great and noble signs, and desires that men should praise Him, and be crowned by Him with everlasting glory. For these benefits the Psalmist returns thanks, and at the same time he prophesies of that marvellous glory.

‘Thou hast put all things under his feet’ The writer asks whether the spectators who saw St John the Baptist put to death by Herod, or St. Paul killed by Nero, could have had any idea that these martyrs were crowned with glory and honour, and that all things were put under their feet. They thought the martyrs far more wretched than the lions whom they beheld in the amphitheatre.

In a later paragraph the writer says that although he interprets this Psalm as referring to the Church as a whole, still he does not disapprove of the exposition which attributes it to Christ, the Church’s Head. ‘For Christ put aside His glory for a little while, being made a curse for us. Afterwards He was again crowned with glory, and through his merits the Church receives righteousness and everlasting life.’

Readers who remember the strong fascination which astrological studies held through life for the ‘Praeceptor Germaniae,’ will look with curious interest for his comments on vv. 3, 4.

‘When I consider Thy heavens, the work of Thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained.’

He touches the passage very briefly and in the tone of a sentence which occurs in one of his letters, ‘Christ rules all things, even the stars’.

Videbo coclos tuos : that means, the eternal kingdom will be established; we shall see the everlasting heavens, in which we shall enjoy the company of God and shall no longer be subject to death and sin, as we are here upon earth.’

All the later verses of the Psalm are interpreted in a Messianic sense.

References. IX. 1. Spurgeon, Morning by Morning, p. 304. IX. 4. J. P. Chown, Contemporary Pulpit, vol ii. 63. IX. 6. Bishop Magee, The Gospel and the Age, p. 33.

The Character of God

Fuente: Expositor’s Dictionary of Text by Robertson

Psa 8

[Note. One critic has called this a lyric echo of the first chapter of Genesis. The best critics do not doubt the Davidic authorship. The word “Gittith” in the title is rendered by the LXX. and Vulgate “for the winepresses.” Another derivation makes it a kind of flute. Other critics think that the most probable explanation connects it with Gath, the Philistine town. According to a Talmudic paraphrase, “upon Gittith” should be read, “on the kinnor which was brought from Gath,” thus making it a kind of Philistine lute, as there was an Egyptian flute and a Doric lyre. It is not supposed that the title has any reference to the subject. We learn here what is nature, and what is law; what is degeneracy and breach of law; and that God has ordained for himself, in the unconscious praise of their Creator from the mouths of babes and sucklings, a stronghold against the noisy clamour of apostate men, who rebel against the divine order, and lay upon God the blame of their own aberration from his order.]

1. O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens.

2. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.

3. When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained;

4. What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him?

5. For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour.

6. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet:

7. All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field;

8. The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas.

9. O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!

God’s Glory In the Heavens

The object of this psalm is to magnify the name of God. Whatever else is in the psalm is pictorial and of the nature of detail. The one great object of the utterance is to praise and magnify the name of the Lord. The name is the Lord. We have debased names. We have used them arbitrarily. They express our fancy, or they connect us in some way with family history; but they do not incarnate the soul’s innermost quality and thought. They ought to do so. Names ought not to be lightly bestowed; the name should be the man. Beware, therefore, how names are attached to children, which names have been stigmatised in history; for suggestion is very subtle in its operation. Beware, too, how great names are thrown away upon possibly unworthy objects. Great names are not to be bandied about, thrown from one to another, until all their glory is emptied out and all their power is wasted. Names are realities in the Scriptures, in many places. Here and again there have been great misapplications of names, but the meaning was that the name should be the man. The name of God, therefore, is God himself. “Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.” You cannot touch the name, and leave the God untouched. What exercise can be more edifying, more spiritually expanding and comforting, than to praise or magnify the name of the Lord? Let us watch the process in the psalm. It is full of simple beauty, partly astronomical, partly pastoral.

It does us good to go to nature. The Psalmist considered the “heavens,” “the moon, and the stars.” Good nature! sweet mother! What medicine is like her smile, or her breath, or her benediction! What a sanctuary is on the top of her mountains; what altars are in the sighs of her winds; what immortality, as it were, breathes across her seas! “Lift up thine eyes,” said God to a dejected one, “and behold.” It does us good to look upward: there is a healing influence in space its vastness, its purity, its solemnity. What: can they be who have never seen the sky? There are millions of men who have never seen it, because they have never looked at it; it seems to be no business of theirs; they seem to have no relation to it; they forget that if there were no sky, there could be no earth; if there were no sun, there could be no food to eat. But men do not connect things; they are not logical; they do not perceive sequences, and trace results to origins. And many are so shut up that they cannot see the sky, only little blue strips of it, with space enough for a star or two; but the great city of stars the infinite metropolis of light, they have never seen. If they could see really see it they would lose all their care and fear, and their tears would be but part of the common rain that makes the earth glad. But men will not look up; they live with inclined heads; and who ever saw anything in the earth but a grave? The earth is not worth thinking about, except as a part of something else. It is the tiniest little place you can imagine; it is a mere button of a thing a little whirling speck which never would be missed, they tell us, were it to go spark out. What have we to do with the earth? It gives us a foothold, and supplies us with certain means of bodily living; but it is when we “consider” the “heavens,” and “the moon and the stars,” and the whole host of night, that we are lifted up into new dignity and restfulness. We should think more of nature. The green field should be more precious to us not because it is one acre and a half in extent, but because it is verdant, fresh, living, throbbing with ten thousand pulses, waiting to be cultivated, waiting to help our needy life. Who ever brought sorrow back from the mountain-top? Many a man has carried sorrow up the hill; we have watched him, and seen his bent form, and said: How heavy is the burden he carries! Do not speak to him, for the mere answering of a question will only add to the weight he sustains. He has no breath to spare; let him alone. Mark how he toils, trudges, stoops, sighs! Still, let him alone. He goes higher and higher, and great mother-nature says, “Ten more steps, and you are at the top;” and when he reaches the summit, and looks round and sees what a wide sky it is, and how pure and how musical, he stretches himself; he is being transformed; he has thrown off ten years now, presently ten more, and he says: I will take heart again; things are not so gloomy as they looked down at the foot of the hill. Behold, God is here, and I knew it not! This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven! Now see how he comes down leaping, singing, as young as ever. He thought to die on the mountain-top, and lo! God has sent him back to take hold of the plough with both hands, to go into the field of war and fight like a man. Why brood? Why gather your knees into the fire and warm yourself in patches, instead of going out and making yourself warm by the motion of the whole frame and drinking in fire from the sun of the heavens? Many persons have come to me in religious dejection, and I have always ordered them they thought, perhaps, imperiously to the mountains, to the green fields; and have sent them maying and daisy-gathering, and they have come back from the buttercup-field as glad as I was, and sometimes twice as strong. We have despised nature. She is God’s minister, apostle, the medium through which he pours infinite gospels, if we had ears to hear them.

The Psalmist would be unjustly treated if we abandoned him, as it were, here. David makes a religious use of nature: “Thy heavens… thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained.” It does look as if they might have been made by God. In truth, now we think about it, there is nothing startling in the suggestion. Could we have lifted up any one of these planets into its place? Have we span enough in our little arms to stretch out the heavens like a tent? Now that some one says, in the night season, when all the stars are out, “God made them,” it seems rational to believe it; the making of them would seem to be worthy of a God. How harmonic in movement! how calm! Always giving away their light, and never keeping a single gleam of it for themselves; never coming into collision one with the other, but whirling, circling, coursing, never ceasing millions of them. When one says, in a period of contemplation, “My Father made them all,” he does not seem to be much of a fanatic, or an enthusiast, or a word-rhyming poet, but a man of sense and gravity, and responsible thoughtfulness. “An undevout astronomer is mad,” said the author of the “Night Thoughts,” and that sentiment has never been disproved. We are not called upon to look at the heavens furtively, for a moment only, but we are called upon to “consider thy heavens,” to measure them, weigh them, traverse them, so far as we can, and put together, as it may be revealed, their purpose, their design, their issue.

It is very notable what use is made of the same heavens and moon and stars by men who have been in the company of Jesus Christ. In David we have wonder. Peter, the rude fisherman, who has been with Christ, comes and looks at them, and he says, “The heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat.” This is the teaching of great David’s greater Son. He, too, would have us consider the fowls of the air, and the flowers of the field, and all the handiwork of God; but not to rest there, not to be mere naturalists, flower-gatherers, and star-gazers: he would have us reason upward. If God can do this, he can do more; this is a worthy intermediate revelation, but not a worthy final disclosure of God. If this, the beginning, be so beautiful, who can forecast the culmination, when the true idea stands revealed?

David founds an argument upon his contemplation of nature:

“What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him?” ( Psa 8:4 ).

“For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels” [R.V. “God”], “and hast crowned him with glory and honour.” ( Psa 8:5 )

Man is the second name on the register; God signs first, and, passing the pen to man, he signs second. “Thou hast made him a little lower than God.” Sometimes he seems to be almost God. His face reddens with an inward light, and his voice trembles under an emotion which expresses things infinite. He contemplates nature to no purpose who looks upon it until he begins to feel his own littleness only. That is not the right method of reasoning about nature. There is nothing in all the heavens that can compare, so far as it is material, with the tiniest babe that coos in its mother’s arms. We must reason upward from nature to man, not downward from outward and material frameworks to man. Man is greater than all he sees. Picture an observer looking at a great hill. He looks at it and says, “What is man?” Why, there is nothing in all that hill that man cannot grind to powder and throw away, scatter in the wind or sink in the sea. Man does look little in stature when he stands against the Andes or the great Himalayan group. He feels physically small. But suddenly he says: After all, what is that hill? I will climb it, stand upon the top of it, plant a banner there, and call myself conqueror. So he may. There is no hill in all the world that man cannot climb, or cast down, and thus humiliate.

All things shall contribute towards securing a realisation of his greatness as meant by God. Man was meant to have “dominion”:

“Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet” ( Psa 8:6 ).

Now the Psalmist puts the right view of the case. Everything is under the foot of man. “Thou madest him to have dominion.” “Dominion” is a far-reaching word; we have not yet thrown our measuring-line upon it and realised all its suggestion and inspiration. Is there not a stirring sometimes in the heart, which means: I was meant to be king; I was meant to be master; I was meant to exercise dominion dominion over the enticements of matter; it was intended that I should be able to say to the most fascinating spectacles that could appeal to me Stand back! Man was meant to have dominion over the satisfactions of sense. Say, is it not quite heroic, in some small way at least, that a man shall be able to say to a habit: I have done with thee; you do not leave this day fortnight you leave now! That is what God means man to be and to do in regard to everything that is not of the nature of God himself. It is useless, and worse than useless, even pitiful and weak, for a man to say that some habit has got such a hold of him that he cannot shake it oft. That doctrine must never be allowed. Such a man must go to his friends?, and say: I cannot do it alone, but you must help me: lock me up; build walls seven feet thick all round me, and help me, for the devil is hard upon me. A man who is so habit-ridden must not trust the case to himself or to his own handling; he must say: I have uncrowned myself, I have lost the charter by which I hold my manhood and my life: take pity upon me, take care of me; do not consider that I have any will in this matter oh, save me! And to others a word of caution should be spoken to this effect: Before the habit gets such hold upon you, be sure that you secure the upper hand over the habit. Man was made to have “dominion,” in the largest sense. It is well to put our very habits through a process of discipline, supposing the habit to be not altogether wicked. It is well for every man to say to it: I am going to have nothing to do with you for one whole month; stand back until I call you. Habits take liberties. They are weaving webs around the life when the life is not suspecting the operation. It is well for a man to say about his eating and drinking and sleeping: I am going to alter all of you; a new bill of directions shall guide my life for a month; every hour shall be changed, and every habit shall be driven out until I ask it to resume its place. Thus the man is exercising his right; he is realising the domination which God meant him to exercise over all things “all sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas” ( Psa 8:7-8 ). Is it worth while that we should be able to hold all these things in dominion if we cannot hold ourselves in check? The great aim of every life should be self-control. A man should say: I will not speak today, nor eat, nor go abroad; I will keep myself in subjection, lest after having preached to others, I myself should be a castaway. Bitter word, humbling word! A “castaway” something thrown off, without the thrower heeding where it goes; it may have been here or there, or over the brink into the great abyss; the man who threw it knows not, cares not, where it is: the thing thrown is a “castaway.”

Is there not in all this musical reasoning of the Psalmist a suggestion of man’s immortality? Do we not feel, after reading such a contemplation and taking part in it, that the man who could do all this could do more? Is there not something within us which says: This cannot be the end of a man who can consider God’s heavens, the moon and the stars; this cannot be the end of a creature a little lower than God, crowned with glory and honour? God does not make such crowns to throw them away; he does not bestow such honours to follow them with contempt Immortality is here by implication. The very greatness of the man is a proof that he was not meant for extinction. An awful irony it would be that God should create such a being, and, after all his poetry and reasoning and prayer, should allow that same being to fall away into nothingness! This cannot be. The high religiousness of this psalm is no loss to man in any aspect. Religiousness does not disqualify for business. A man is not a whit the less keen in mental penetration because he has been lost in religious awe and meditation and worship. He will come back from the altar a stronger man, being able to see further than he ever saw before, and to speak with an authority which he never could claim under other circumstances; having sought first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, he will be master. There can be no master but the good man in the long run. There will be semi-masteries, miniature dominations, temporary successes men who wear the clothes of success and honour, men who may make in tinsel the crowns of gold; but they will go down, and at the last there shall only one man stand upon the earth, crowned and honoured the good man, the upright in heart, the believer in Jesus Christ, the man who has been crucified with the Son of God. All others shall be lost, burned by the lightning, when God flingeth its flash over the whole heaven.

Note

SELAH ( ). This word, which is only found in the poetical books of the Old Testament, occurs seventy-one times in the Psalms, and three times in Habakkuk. In sixteen Psalms it is found once, in fifteen twice, in seven three times, and in one four times always at the end of a verse, except in Psa 55:19 [20], Psa 57:3 [4], and Hab 3:3 , Hab 3:9 , where it is in the middle, though at the end of a clause. All the Psalms in which it occurs, except eleven (Psa 3 , Psa 7 , Psa 24 , Psa 32 , Psa 48 , Psa 50 , Psa 82 , Psa 83 , Psa 87 , Psa 89 , Psa 143 ), have also the musical direction, “to the Chief Musician” (comp. also Hab 3:19 ); and in these exceptions we find the words mizmr (A.V. “Psalm”), Shiggaion, or Maschil, which sufficiently indicate that they were intended for music. Besides these, in the titles of the Psalms in which Selah occurs, we meet with the musical terms Alamoth (Psa 46 ), Altaschith (Psa 57 , Psa 59 , Psa 75 ), Gittith (Psa 81 , Psa 84 ), Mahalath Leannoth (Psa 88 ), Michtam (Psa 57 , Psa 59 , Psa 60 ), Neginah (Psa 61 ), Neginoth (Psa 4 , Psa 54 , Psa 55 , Psa 67 , Psa 76 ; comp. Hab 3:19 ), and Shushan-eduth (60); and on this association alone might be formed a strong presumption that, like these, Selah itself is a term which had a meaning in the musical nomenclature of the Hebrews. What that meaning may have been is now a matter of pure conjecture.

A few opinions may be noticed as belonging to the history of the subject. Michaelis, in despair at being unable to assign any meaning to the word, regarded it as an abbreviation, formed by taking the first or other letters of three other words ( Suppl. ad Lex. Hebr. ), though he declines to conjecture what these may have been, and rejects at once the guess of Meibomius, who extracts the meaning da capo from the three words which he suggests. For other conjectures of this kind, see Eichhorn’s Bibliothek, v. 545. Mattheson was of opinion that the passages where Selah occurred were repeated either by the instruments or by another choir: hence he took it as equal to ritornello . Herder regarded it as marking a change of key; while Paulus Burgensis and Schindler assigned to it no meaning, but looked upon it as an enclitic word used to fill up the verse. Buxtorf ( Lex. Hebr. ) derived it from slh , to spread, lay low: hence used as a sign to lower the voice, like piano. Augusti ( Pract. Einl. in d. Ps. p. 125) thought it was an exclamation, like hallelujah! and the same view was taken by the late Prof. Lee ( Heb. Gr. 243, 2) who classes it among the interjections, and renders it praise! “For my own part,” he says, “I believe it to be descended from the root ‘he blessed,’ etc., and used not unlike the word amen, or the doxology, among ourselves.” Smith’s Dictionary of the Bible.

Prayer

This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven! Thou dost surprise us by thy presence, even though we know the whole earth is thine, thou Father of all. We appear to come suddenly upon thee, and to find thy throne where we did not expect it. Thou art able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think. Even in thine house thou canst be greater than our imagination: it is not only our Father’s house, but it is our Father’s command that the best robe be brought forth and a ring of heaven, and that the feast of love be spread. We cannot follow thee in all the way of thy love. Thou art always doing more than our imagination led us to expect. We are always in the presence of thy great care and tender mercy; yet now and again it surprises us by some new beauty, some deeper pathos, some profounder assurance of fatherly regard. We are glad to be in thy house, for it is as a chamber of banqueting. Thy banner over us is Love: thine invitation is, Eat and drink abundantly O beloved: at thy feast there is more at the end than there was at the beginning. This is a miracle of love, a marvel not to be comprehended of compassion and bounteousness. Thou hast always been patient with us: thou mightest have crushed our infirmity; thou mightest have carried us away as with a flood; in the nighttime thou mightest have caused our little life to disappear, so that in the morning it could no more be found: but like as a father pitieth his children so thou hast pitied us in our feebleness and in our low estate; thou hast counted nothing belonging to us unworthy of thy notice the very hairs of our head are all numbered. As for thy patience, thy longsuffering, thy watching at the door of the heart, and thine attendance upon us what words can express our conception of these? We are lost in wonder, love, and praise! We cannot keep pace with God. Behold, there is no number that can set forth his mercy; neither is there any reckoning that can represent his compassion; the sand upon the seashore and all the stars in the brightest nighttime are as nothing compared with the infinite loving-kindness of God. We think of the Cross, and remember thy love: by the Cross we are saved; by the Cross we find pardon, peace, and a sure expectation of heaven. The blood of Jesus Christ thy Son cleanseth from all sin. We pray for one another. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. May every righteous man pray not only for himself, but for all the household of God and all the household of humanity. Give grace unto them who specially need some ministry from heaven, because of manifold temptation, or great perplexity, or intolerable sorrow. Grant unto those who need direction in the wilderness a voice that shall say to them, This is the way; walk in it, and be assured of the presence of God; his rod and his staff will comfort you. To those who have been bereaved or are in circumstances of special distress, send angels from heaven, who shall speak of thy care, love, and wisdom, and the meaning of all the chastening providences of life. Be with those who have left us for a season to go afar, that they may renew their friendships, or pursue their business, or inquire into interests covered by their love. Be with all who are in peril on the sea: make the sea as solid land, and the great winds do thou calm into healthful and peaceful breezes, and bring all travellers to their desired haven. Accept the thanksgiving of those who remember thy care with love and praise this day; thou hast raised up some from the bed of affliction; thou hast re-kindled the lamp of hope in some houses; thou hast given joy to some lives that were fast despairing, these are thy gifts, Parent of good, Father of all spirits. We take them as from God; we bless the hand that gives them, and we ask to show our gratitude by renewed and ever-enlarging service. Let thy peace be upon us. Hover over us, O Spirit of purity, Spirit of peace. Take all fear away; make us glad in the sanctuary of God, and give us to feel that here is the shining of the bright and morning Star, here is the fruit of the tree of life, here we find God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, in all the plentitude of grace. Amen.

Fuente: The People’s Bible by Joseph Parker

XIII

THE PSALM OF MOSES AND THE PSALMS OF DAVID’S EARLY LIFE

Psa 90 ; Psa 8 ; Psa 19 ; Psa 29 ; Psa 23 .

The author of Psa 8 ; Psa 19 ; Psa 29 ; Psa 23 is David, who composed some of them perhaps late, late in life. We call this group of psalms the psalms of the Shepherd Boy, or the psalms of his peaceful early life. Dr. Sampey calls this group of psalms “The Echoes of a Happy Youth.” The subject of Psa 8 is God’s strange exaltation of what is seemingly insignificant. The items of information in the title are (1) direction for its use; (2) the tune; (3) the author.

Spurgeon calls this psalm “A Psalm of the Astronomer.” The time of day taken as a viewpoint, is a clear night.

A good outline of this psalm is the following:

Opening doxology (Psa 8:1 )

1. Babes achieving great results (Psa 8:2 )

2. Man, though small, not forgotten, but exalted above all other creatures (Psa 8:3-8 )

Closing doxology (Psa 8:9 )

There are several interpretations of Psa 8:2 , viz:

1. That it means child-holiness, as in the case of Samuel and John the Baptist.

2. That it shows God’s providence in behalf of babes.

3. That man in general is helpless.

4. That it refers to David in particular and indicates his weakness; that it also refers to Christ in becoming a babe. The New Testament quotations from this psalm and their application are found in Mat 21:16 ; Heb 2:5-8 ; and 1Co 15:27 ; thus:

“And said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?” (Mat 21:16 ). “For not unto angels did he subject the world to come, whereof we speak. But one hath somewhere testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? Or the son of man, that thou visiteth him? Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; Thou crownedst him with glory and honor, And didst set him over the works of thy hands: Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet.” Heb 2:5-8

“For, be put all things in subjection under his feet. But when he saith, All things are put in subjection, it is evident that he is excepted who did subject all things unto him.” (1Co 15:27 ).

Upon these quotations and their application we can determine the interpretation of Psa 8:2 :

1. That it refers primarily to strength from the weak things (1Co 1:27 )

2. That it was applied to the children at the triumphal entrance into Jerusalem (Mat 21:16 )

Then Psa 8:4-8 are found to refer primarily to man (Gen 1:26 ; Gen 1:28 ) and then to Christ as the ideal man (1Co 15:27 ; Heb 2:5-9 ).

Some say that the author of Psa 19 was a pantheist, but he was not. He does not identify God and nature. The two books of revelation according to this psalm are Nature and the Scripture, but they are distinct revelations.

Dr. Sampey’s outline of Psa 19 is,

1. The glory of God in the material universe (Psa 19:1-6 )

2. The excellence of God’s revealed word (Psa 19:7-11 )

3. Plea for deliverance from every form of sin (Psa 19:12-14 )

This outline shows the progress of the thought, thus: The work of God reveals glory; the Word of God is excellent; prayer to God is the sinner’s privilege when he sees the glory of God in nature and also recognizes his imperfection as he is measured by the perfect Word of God.

A New Testament quotation from this psalm is found in Rom 10:18 , in that great discussion of Paul on the Jewish problem of unbelief, showing that the light of nature extended not only to the Jews, but to the whole inhabited earth. Note carefully these words: But I say. Did they not hear? Yea, verily, Their sound went out into all the earth, And their words unto the ends of the world.

There is also a New Testament reference to it in Rom 1:20 : “For the invisible things of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived through the things that are made, even his everlasting power and divinity; that they may be without excuse.”

There is a striking figure in this psalm found in Psa 19:5-6 , in which the rising sun is likened unto a bridegroom coming out of his chamber and running his course, thus: Which is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, And rejoiceth as a strong man to run his course. His going forth is from the end of the heavens, And his circuit unto the ends of it; And there is nothing hid from the heat thereof.

Thus we see that the time of day taken as a viewpoint in this psalm is the sunrise, the most exhilarating and invigorating point of the day.

Here we note six names of the Word of God with their attributes and divine effects, noting progress in the effect, thus:

1. The law of Jehovah is perfect, restoring the soul. “Law” is the name, “perfect” is the attribute and “restoring the soul” is the effect.

2. The testimony of Jehovah is sure, making wise the simple. “Testimony” is the name, “sure” is the attribute and “making wise the simple” is the effect.

3. The precepts of Jehovah are right, rejoicing the heart. “Precepts” is the name, “right” is the attribute and “rejoicing the heart” is the effect.

4. The commandment of Jehovah is pure, enlightening the eyes. “Commandment” is the name, “pure” is the attribute and “enlightening the eyes” is the effect.

5. The fear of Jehovah is clean, enduring forever. “Fear” is the name, “clean” is the attribute and “enduring forever” is the effect.

6. The ordinances of Jehovah are true and righteous altogether. “Ordinances” is the name, “true” is the attribute and “righteous altogether” suggests a righteous fruitage from the whole law.

Certain classes of sins are recognized in this psalm, viz:

1. The sin of ignorance, of which Paul is a fine example.

2. Secret sin, of which David is an example.

3. Presumptuous sin, of which Saul, son of Kish, is an example.

4. The sin of infirmity, of which Peter is one of the best examples.

QUESTIONS

13. Who is the author of Psa 8 ; Psa 19 ; Psa 29 ; Psa 23 ; and when were they composed?

14. What does Dr. Carroll call this group of psalms?

15. What does Dr. Sampey call this group of psalms?

16. What does Dr. Sampey give as the subject of the Psa 8 ?

17. What do the items of information in the title?

18. What does Spurgeon call this psalm?

19. What is the time of day taken as a viewpoint?

20. What is Dr. Sampey’s outline of this psalm?

21. Give several interpretations of Psa 8:2 .

22. What New Testament quotations are from this psalm and what is their application?

23. What then is the interpretation of Psa 8:2 ?

24. What is the interpretation of Psa 8:4-8 ?

25. What is your favorite verse of this psalm?

26. Is the author of Psalm 19 a pantheist and why?

27. What are the two books of revelation according to this psalm?

28. What is Dr. Sampey’s outline of this psalm?

29. State this outline so as to show the progress of the thought.

30. What is the New Testament quotation from this psalm?

31. What is the New Testament reference to it?

32. What is the striking figure in this psalm? What time of day does this psalm take as a viewpoint?

34. Give six names of the word of God with their attributes and divine effects, noting the progress in the effect.

35. What classes of sins are recognized in this psalm, and what an illustration of each?

36. What is your favorite verse in this psalm?

Fuente: B.H. Carroll’s An Interpretation of the English Bible

PSALMS

XI

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF PSALMS

According to my usual custom, when taking up the study of a book of the Bible I give at the beginning a list of books as helps to the study of that book. The following books I heartily commend on the Psalms:

1. Sampey’s Syllabus for Old Testament Study . This is especially good on the grouping and outlining of some selected psalms. There are also some valuable suggestions on other features of the book.

2. Kirkpatrick’g commentary, in “Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges,” is an excellent aid in the study of the Psalter.

3. Perowne’s Book of Psalms is a good, scholarly treatise on the Psalms. A special feature of this commentary is the author’s “New Translation” and his notes are very helpful.

4. Spurgeon’s Treasury of David. This is just what the title implies. It is a voluminous, devotional interpretation of the Psalms and helpful to those who have the time for such extensive study of the Psalter.

5. Hengstenburg on the Psalms. This is a fine, scholarly work by one of the greatest of the conservative German scholars.

6. Maclaren on the Psalms, in “The Expositor’s Bible,” is the work of the world’s safest, sanest, and best of all works that have ever been written on the Psalms.

7. Thirtle on the Titles of the Psalms. This is the best on the subject and well worth a careful study.

At this point some definitions are in order. The Hebrew word for psalm means praise. The word in English comes from psalmos , a song of lyrical character, or a song to be sung and accompanied with a lyre. The Psalter is a collection of sacred and inspired songs, composed at different times and by different authors.

The range of time in composition was more than 1,000 years, or from the time of Moses to the time of Ezra. The collection in its present form was arranged probably by Ezra in the fifth century, B.C.

The Jewish classification of Old Testament books was The Law, the Prophets, and the Holy Writings. The Psalms was given the first place in the last group.

They had several names, or titles, of the Psalms. In Hebrew they are called “The Book of Prayers,” or “The Book of Praises.” The Hebrew word thus used means praises. The title of the first two books is found in Psa 72:20 : “The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.” The title of the whole collection of Psalms in the Septuagint is Biblos Psalman which means the “Book of Psalms.” The title in the Alexandrian Codex is Psalterion which is the name of a stringed instrument, and means “The Psalter.”

The derivation of our English words, “psalms,” “psalter,” and “psaltery,” respectively, is as follows:

1. “Psalms” comes from the Greek word, psalmoi, which is also from psallein , which means to play upon a stringed instrument. Therefore the Psalms are songs played upon stringed instruments, and the word here is used to apply to the whole collection.

2. “Psalter” is of the same origin and means the Book of Psalms and refers also to the whole collection.

3. “Psaltery” is from the word psalterion, which means “a harp,” an instrument, supposed to be in the shape of a triangle or like the delta of the Greek alphabet. See Psa 33:2 ; Psa 71:22 ; Psa 81:2 ; Psa 144:9 .

In our collection there are 150 psalms. In the Septuagint there is one extra. It is regarded as being outside the sacred collection and not inspired. The subject of this extra psalm is “David’s victory over Goliath.” The following is a copy of it: I was small among my brethren, And youngest in my father’s house, I used to feed my father’s sheep. My hands made a harp, My fingers fashioned a Psaltery. And who will declare unto my Lord? He is Lord, he it is who heareth. He it was who sent his angel And took me from my father’s sheep, And anointed me with the oil of his anointing. My brethren were goodly and tall, But the Lord took no pleasure in them. I went forth to meet the Philistine. And he cursed me by his idols But I drew the sword from beside him; I beheaded him and removed reproach from the children of Israel.

It will be noted that this psalm does not have the earmarks of an inspired production. There is not found in it the modesty so characteristic of David, but there is here an evident spirit of boasting and self-praise which is foreign to the Spirit of inspiration.

There is a difference in the numbering of the psalms in our version which follows the Hebrew, and the numbering in the Septuagint. Omitting the extra one in the Septuagint, there is no difference as to the total number. Both have 150 and the same subject matter, but they are not divided alike.

The following scheme shows the division according to our version and also the Septuagint: Psalms 1-8 in the Hebrew equal 1-8 in the Septuagint; 9-10 in the Hebrew combine into 9 in the Septuagint; 11-113 in the Hebrew equal 10-112 in the Septuagint; 114-115 in the Hebrew combine into 113 in the Septuagint; 116 in the Hebrew divides into 114-115 in the Septuagint; 117-146 in the Hebrew equal 116-145 in the Septuagint; 147 in the Hebrew divides into 146-147 in the Septuagint; 148-150 in the Hebrew equal 148-150 in the Septuagint.

The arrangement in the Vulgate is the same as the Septuagint. Also some of the older English versions have this arangement. Another difficulty in numbering perplexes an inexperienced student in turning from one version to another, viz: In the Hebrew often the title is verse I, and sometimes the title embraces verses 1-2.

The book divisions of the Psalter are five books, as follows:

Book I, Psalms 1-41 (41 chapters)

Book II, Psalms 42-72 (31 chapters)

Book III, Psalms 73-89 (17 chapters)

Book IV, Psalms 90-106 (17 chapters)

Book V, Psalms 107-150 (44 chapters)

They are marked by an introduction and a doxology. Psalm I forms an introduction to the whole book; Psa 150 is the doxology for the whole book. The introduction and doxology of each book are the first and last psalms of each division, respectively.

There were smaller collections before the final one, as follows:

Books I and II were by David; Book III, by Hezekiah, and Books IV and V, by Ezra.

Certain principles determined the arrangement of the several psalms in the present collection:

1. David is honored with first place, Book I and II, including Psalms 1-72.

2. They are grouped according to the use of the name of God:

(1) Psalms 1-41 are Jehovah psalms;

(2) Psalms 42-83 are Elohim-psalms;

(3) Psalms 84-150 are Jehovah psalms.

3. Book IV is introduced by the psalm of Moses, which is the first psalm written.

4. Some are arranged as companion psalms, for instance, sometimes two, sometimes three, and sometimes more. Examples: Psa 2 and 3; 22, 23, and 24; 113-118.

5. They were arranged for liturgical purposes, which furnished the psalms for special occasions, such as feasts, etc. We may be sure this arrangement was not accidental. An intelligent study of each case is convincing that it was determined upon rational grounds.

All the psalms have titles but thirty-three, as follows:

In Book I, Psa 1 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 10 ; Psa 33 , (4 are without titles).

In Book II, Psa 43 ; Psa 71 , (2 are without titles).

In Book IV, Psa 91 ; Psa 93 ; Psa 94 ; Psa 95 ; Psa 96 ; Psa 97 ; Psa 104 ; Psa 105 ; Psa 106 , (9 are without titles).

In Book V, Psa 107 ; III; 112; 113; 114; 115; 116; 117; 118; 119; 135; 136; 137; 146; 147; 148; 149; 150, (18 are without titles).

The Talmud calls these psalms that have no title, “Orphan Psalms.” The later Jews supply these titles by taking the nearest preceding author. The lack of titles in Psa 1 ; Psa 2 ; and 10 may be accounted for as follows: Psa 1 is a general introduction to the whole collection and Psa 2 was, perhaps, a part of Psa 1 . Psalms 9-10 were formerly combined into one, therefore Psa 10 has the same title as Psa 9 .

QUESTIONS

1. What books are commended on the Psalms?

2. What is a psalm?

3. What is the Psalter?

4. What is the range of time in composition?

5. When and by whom was the collection in its present form arranged?

6. What the Jewish classification of Old Testament books, and what the position of the Psalter in this classification?

7. What is the Hebrew title of the Psalms?

8. Find the title of the first two books from the books themselves.

9. What is the title of the whole collection of psalms in the Septuagint?

10. What is the title in the Alexandrian Codex?

11. What is the derivation of our English word, “Psalms”, “Psalter”, and “Psaltery,” respectively?

12. How many psalms in our collection?

13. How many psalms in the Septuagint?

14. What about the extra one in the Septuagint?

15. What is the subject of this extra psalm?

16. How does it compare with the Canonical Psalms?

17. What is the difference in the numbering of the psalms in our version which follows the Hebrew, and the numbering in the Septuagint?

18. What is the arrangement in the Vulgate?

19. What other difficulty in numbering which perplexes an inexperienced student in turning from one version to another?

20. What are the book divisions of the Psalter and how are these divisions marked?

21. Were there smaller collections before the final one? If so, what were they?

22. What principles determined the arrangement of the several psalms in the present collection?

23. In what conclusion may we rest concerning this arrangement?

24. How many of the psalms have no titles?

25. What does the Talmud call these psalms that have no titles?

26. How do later Jews supply these titles?

27. How do you account for the lack of titles in Psa 1 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 10 ?

XII

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF PSALMS (CONTINUED)

The following is a list of the items of information gathered from the titles of the psalms:

1. The author: “A Psalm of David” (Psa 37 ).

2. The occasion: “When he fled from Absalom, his son” (Psa 3 ).

3. The nature, or character, of the poem:

(1) Maschil, meaning “instruction,” a didactic poem (Psa 42 ).

(2) Michtam, meaning “gold,” “A Golden Psalm”; this means excellence or mystery (Psa 16 ; 56-60).

4. The occasion of its use: “A Psalm of David for the dedication of the house” (Psa 30 ).

5. Its purpose: “A Psalm of David to bring remembrance” (Psa 38 ; Psa 70 ).

6. Direction for its use: “A Psalm of David for the chief musician” (Psa 4 ).

7. The kind of musical instrument:

(1) Neginoth, meaning to strike a chord, as on stringed instruments (Psa 4 ; Psa 61 ).

(2) Nehiloth, meaning to perforate, as a pipe or flute (Psa 5 ).

(3) Shoshannim, Lilies, which refers probably to cymbals (Psa 45 ; Psa 69 ).

8. A special choir:

(1) Sheminith, the “eighth,” or octave below, as a male choir (Psa 6 ; Psa 12 ).

(2) Alamoth, female choir (Psa 46 ).

(3) Muth-labben, music with virgin voice, to be sung by a choir of boys in the treble (Psa 9 ).

9. The keynote, or tune:

(1) Aijeleth-sharar, “Hind of the morning,” a song to the melody of which this is sung (Psa 22 ).

(2) Al-tashheth, “Destroy thou not,” the beginning of a song the tune of which is sung (Psa 57 ; Psa 58 ; Psa 59 ; Psa 75 ).

(3) Gittith, set to the tune of Gath, perhaps a tune which David brought from Gath (Psa 8 ; Psa 81 ; Psa 84 ).

(4) Jonath-elim-rehokim, “The dove of the distant terebinths,” the commencement of an ode to the air of which this song was to be sung (Psa 56 ).

(5) Leannoth, the name of a tune (Psa 88 ).

(6) Mahalath, an instrument (Psa 53 ); Leonnoth-Mahaloth, to chant to a tune called Mahaloth.

(7) Shiggaion, a song or a hymn.

(8) Shushan-Eduth, “Lily of testimony,” a tune (Psa 60 ). Note some examples: (1) “America,” “Shiloh,” “Auld Lang Syne.” These are the names of songs such as we are familiar with; (2) “Come Thou Fount of Every Blessing” and “There Is a Fountain Filled with Blood,” are examples of sacred hymns.

10. The liturgical use, those noted for the feasts, e.g., the Hallels and Hallelujah Psalms (Psalms 146-150).

11. The destination, as “Song of Ascents” (Psalms 120-134)

12. The direction for the music, such as Selah, which means “Singers, pause”; Higgaion-Selah, to strike a symphony with selah, which means an instrumental interlude (Psa 9:16 ).

The longest and fullest title to any of the psalms is the title to Psa 60 . The items of information from this title are as follows: (1) the author; (2) the chief musician; (3) the historical occasion; (4) the use, or design; (5) the style of poetry; (6) the instrument or style of music.

The parts of these superscriptions which most concern us now are those indicating author, occasion, and date. As to the historic value or trustworthiness of these titles most modern scholars deny that they are a part of the Hebrew text, but the oldest Hebrew text of which we know anything had all of them. This is the text from which the Septuagint was translated. It is much more probable that the author affixed them than later writers. There is no internal evidence in any of the psalms that disproves the correctness of them, but much to confirm. The critics disagree among themselves altogether as to these titles. Hence their testimony cannot consistently be received. Nor can it ever be received until they have at least agreed upon a common ground of opposition.

David is the author of more than half the entire collection, the arrangement of which is as follows:

1. Seventy-three are ascribed to him in the superscriptions.

2. Some of these are but continuations of the preceding ones of a pair, trio, or larger group.

3. Some of the Korahite Psalms are manifestly Davidic.

4. Some not ascribed to him in the titles are attributed to him expressly by New Testament writers.

5. It is not possible to account for some parts of the Psalter without David. The history of his early life as found in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1and 2 Chronicles, not only shows his remarkable genius for patriotic and sacred songs and music, but also shows his cultivation of that gift in the schools of the prophets. Some of these psalms of the history appear in the Psalter itself. It is plain to all who read these that they are founded on experience, and the experience of no other Hebrew fits the case. These experiences are found in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles.

As to the attempt of the destructive critics to rob David of his glory in relation to the Psalter by assigning the Maccabean era as the date of composition, I have this to say:

1. This theory has no historical support whatever, and therefore is not to be accepted at all.

2. It has no support in tradition, which weakens the contention of the critics greatly.

3. It has no support from finding any one with the necessary experience for their basis.

4. They can give no reasonable account as to how the titles ever got there.

5. It is psychologically impossible for anyone to have written these 150 psalms in the Maccabean times.

6. Their position is expressly contrary to the testimony of Christ and the apostles. Some of the psalms which they ascribe to the Maccabean Age are attributed to David by Christ himself, who said that David wrote them in the Spirit.

The obvious aim of this criticism and the necessary result if it be Just, is a positive denial of the inspiration of both Testaments.

Other authors are named in the titles, as follows: (1) Asaph, to whom twelve psalms have been assigned: (2) Mosee, Psa 90 ; (3) Solomon, Psa 72 ; Psa 127 ; (4) Heman, Psa 80 ; (5) Ethem, Psa 89 ; (6) A number of the psalms are ascribed to the sons of Korah.

Not all the psalms ascribed to Asaph were composed by one person. History indicates that Asaph’s family presided over the song service for several generations. Some of them were composed by his descendants by the game name. The five general outlines of the whole collection are as follows:

I. By books

1. Psalms 1-41 (41)

2. Psalms 42-72 (31)

3. Psalms 73-89 (17)

4. Psalms 90-106 (17)

5. Psalms 107-150 (44)

II. According to date and authorship

1. The psalm of Moses (Psa 90 )

2. Psalms of David:

(1) The shepherd boy (Psa 8 ; Psa 19 ; Psa 29 ; Psa 23 ).

(2) David when persecuted by Saul (Psa 59 ; Psa 56 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 52 ; Psa 54 ; Psa 57 ; Psa 142 ).

(3) David the King (Psa 101 ; Psa 18 ; Psa 24 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 110 ; Psa 20 ; Psa 20 ; Psa 21 ; Psa 60 ; Psa 51 ; Psa 32 ; Psa 41 ; Psa 55 ; Psa 3:4 ; Psa 64 ; Psa 62 ; Psa 61 ; Psa 27 ).

3. The Asaph Psalms (Psa 50 ; Psa 73 ; Psa 83 ).

4. The Korahite Psalms (Psa 42 ; Psa 43 ; Psa 84 ).

5. The psalms of Solomon (Psa 72 ; Psa 127 ).

6. The psalms of the era of Hezekiah and Isaiah (Psa 46 ; Psa 47 ; Psa 48 )

7. The psalms of the Exile (Psa 74 ; Psa 79 ; Psa 137 ; Psa 102 )

8. The psalms of the Restoration (Psa 85 ; Psa 126 ; Psa 118 ; 146-150)

III. By groups

1. The Jehovistic and Elohistic Psalms:

(1) Psalms 1-41 are Jehovistic;

(2) Psalms 42-83 are Elohistic Psalms;

(3) Psalms 84-150 are Jehovistic.

2. The Penitential Psalms (Psa 6 ; Psa 32 ; Psa 38 ; Psa 51 ; Psa 102 ; Psa 130 ; Psa 143 )

3. The Pilgrim Psalms (Psalms 120-134)

4. The Alphabetical Psalms (Psa 9 ; Psa 10 ; Psa 25 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 37 ; 111:112; Psa 119 ; Psa 145 )

5. The Hallelujah Psalms (Psalms 11-113; 115-117; 146-150; to which may be added Psa 135 ) Psalms 113-118 are called “the Egyptian Hallel”

IV. Doctrines of the Psalms

1. The throne of grace and how to approach it by sacrifice, prayer, and praise.

2. The covenant, the basis of worship.

3. The paradoxical assertions of both innocence & guilt.

4. The pardon of sin and justification.

5. The Messiah.

6. The future life, pro and con.

7. The imprecations.

8. Other doctrines.

V. The New Testament use of the Psalms

1. Direct references and quotations in the New Testament.

2. The allusions to the psalms in the New Testament. Certain experiences of David’s life made very deep impressions on his heart, such as: (1) his peaceful early life; (2) his persecution by Saul; (3) his being crowned king of the people; (4) the bringing up of the ark; (5) his first great sin; (6) Absalom’s rebellion; (7) his second great sin; (8) the great promise made to him in 2Sa 7 ; (9) the feelings of his old age.

We may classify the Davidic Psalms according to these experiences following the order of time, thus:

1. His peaceful early life (Psa 8 ; Psa 19 ; Psa 29 ; Psa 23 )

2. His persecution by Saul (Psa 59 ; Psa 56 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 7 ; Psa 52 ; Psa 120 ; Psa 140 ; Psa 54 ; Psa 57 ; Psa 142 ; Psa 17 ; Psa 18 )

3. Making David King (Psa 27 ; Psa 133 ; Psa 101 )

4. Bringing up the ark (Psa 68 ; Psa 24 ; Psa 132 ; Psa 15 ; Psa 78 ; Psa 96 )

5. His first great sin (Psa 51 ; Psa 32 )

6. Absalom’s rebellion (Psa 41 ; Psa 6 ; Psa 55 ; Psa 109 ; Psa 38 ; Psa 39 ; Psa 3 ; Psa 4 ; Psa 63 ; Psa 42 ; Psa 43 ; Psa 5 ; Psa 62 ; Psa 61 ; Psa 27 )

7. His second great sin (Psa 69 ; Psa 71 ; Psa 102 ; Psa 103 )

8. The great promise made to him in 2Sa 7 (Psa 2 )

9. Feelings of old age (Psa 37 )

The great doctrines of the psalms may be noted as follows: (1) the being and attributes of God; (3) sin, both original and individual; (3) both covenants; (4) the doctrine of justification; (5) concerning the Messiah.

There is a striking analogy between the Pentateuch and the Psalms. The Pentateuch contains five books of law; the Psalms contain five books of heart responses to the law.

It is interesting to note the historic controversies concerning the singing of psalms. These were controversies about singing uninspired songs, in the Middle Ages. The church would not allow anything to be used but psalms.

The history in Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles, and in Ezra and Nehemiah is very valuable toward a proper interpretation of the psalms. These books furnish the historical setting for a great many of the psalms which is very indispensable to their proper interpretation.

Professor James Robertson, in the Poetry and Religion of the Psalms constructs a broad and strong argument in favor of the Davidic Psalms, as follows:

1. The age of David furnished promising soil for the growth of poetry.

2. David’s qualifications for composing the psalms make it highly probable that David is the author of the psalms ascribed to him.

3. The arguments against the possibility of ascribing to David any of the hymns in the Hebrew Psalter rests upon assumptions that are thoroughly antibiblical.

The New Testament makes large use of the psalms and we learn much as to their importance in teaching. There are seventy direct quotations in the New Testament from this book, from which we learn that the Scriptures were used extensively in accord with 2Ti 3:16-17 . There are also eleven references to the psalms in the New Testament from which we learn that the New Testament writers were thoroughly imbued with the spirit and teaching of the psalms. Then there are eight allusions ‘to this book in the New Testament from which we gather that the Psalms was one of the divisions of the Old Testament and that they were used in the early church.

QUESTIONS

1. Give a list of the items of information gathered from the titles of the psalms.

2. What is the longest title to any of the psalms and what the items of this title?

3. What parts of these superscriptions most concern us now?

4. What is the historic value, or trustworthiness of these titles?

5. State the argument showing David’s relation to the psalms.

6. What have you to say of the attempt of the destructive critics to rob David of his glory in relation to the Psalter by assigning the Maccabean era as the date of composition?

7. What the obvious aim of this criticism and the necessary result, if it be just?

8. What other authors are named in the titles?

9. Were all the psalms ascribed to Asaph composed by one person?

10. Give the five general outlines of the whole collection, as follows: I. The outline by books II. The outline according to date and authorship III. The outline by groups IV. The outline of doctrines V. The outline by New Testament quotations or allusions.

11. What experiences of David’s life made very deep impressions on his heart?

12. Classify the Davidic Psalms according to these experiences following the order of time.

13. What the great doctrines of the psalms?

14. What analogy between the Pentateuch and the Psalms?

15. What historic controversies concerning the singing of psalms?

16. Of what value is the history in Samuel, 1 Kings and 2 Chronicles, and in Ezra and Nehemiah toward a proper interpretation of the psalms?

17. Give Professor James Robertson’s argument in favor of the Davidic authorship of the psalms.

18. What can you say of the New Testament use of the psalms and what do we learn as to their importance in teaching?

19. What can you say of the New Testament references to the psalms, and from the New Testament references what the impression on the New Testament writers?

20. What can you say of the allusions to the psalms in the New Testament?

XVII

THE MESSIAH IN THE PSALMS

A fine text for this chapter is as follows: “All things must be fulfilled which were written in the Psalms concerning me,” Luk 24:44 . I know of no better way to close my brief treatise on the Psalms than to discuss the subject of the Messiah as revealed in this book.

Attention has been called to the threefold division of the Old Testament cited by our Lord, namely, the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms (Luk 24:44 ), in all of which were the prophecies relating to himself that “must be fulfilled.” It has been shown just what Old Testament books belong to each of these several divisions. The division called the Psalms included many books, styled Holy Writings, and because the Psalms proper was the first book of the division it gave the name to the whole division.

The object of this discussion is to sketch the psalmist’s outline of the Messiah, or rather, to show how nearly a complete picture of our Lord is foredrawn in this one book. Let us understand however with Paul, that all prophecy is but in part (1Co 13:9 ), and that when we fill in on one canvas all the prophecies concerning the Messiah of all the Old Testament divisions, we are far from having a perfect portrait of our Lord. The present purpose is limited to three things:

1. What the book of the Psalms teaches concerning the Messiah.

2. That the New Testament shall authoritatively specify and expound this teaching.

3. That the many messianic predictions scattered over the book and the specifications thereof over the New Testament may be grouped into an orderly analysis, so that by the adjustment of the scattered parts we may have before us a picture of our Lord as foreseen by the psalmists.

In allowing the New Testament to authoritatively specify and expound the predictive features of the book, I am not unmindful of what the so-called “higher critics” urge against the New Testament quotations from the Old Testament and the use made of them. In this discussion, however, these objections are not considered, for sufficient reasons. There is not space for it. Even at the risk of being misjudged I must just now summarily pass all these objections, dismissing them with a single statement upon which the reader may place his own estimate of value. That statement is that in the days of my own infidelity, before this old method of criticism had its new name, I was quite familiar with the most and certainly the strongest of the objections now classified as higher criticism, and have since patiently re-examined them in their widely conflicting restatements under their modern name, and find my faith in the New Testament method of dealing with the Old Testament in no way shattered, but in every way confirmed. God is his own interpreter. The Old Testament as we now have it was in the hands of our Lord. I understand his apostle to declare, substantially, that “every one of these sacred scriptures is God-inspired and is profitable for teaching us what is right to believe and to do, for convincing us what is wrong in faith or practice, for rectifying the wrong when done, that we may be ready at every point, furnished completely, to do every good work, at the right time, in the right manner, and from the proper motive” (2Ti 3:16-17 ).

This New Testament declares that David was a prophet (Act 2:30 ), that he spake by the Holy Spirit (Act 1:16 ), that when the book speaks the Holy Spirit speaks (Heb 3:7 ), and that all its predictive utterances, as sacred Scripture, “must be fulfilled” (Joh 13:18 ; Act 1:16 ). It is not claimed that David wrote all the psalms, but that all are inspired, and that as he was the chief author, the book goes by his name.

It would be a fine thing to make out two lists, as follows:

1. All of the 150 psalms in order from which the New Testament quotes with messianic application.

2. The New Testament quotations, book by book, i.e., Matthew so many, and then the other books in their order.

We would find in neither of these any order as to time, that is, Psa 1 which forecasts an incident in the coming Messiah’s life does not forecast the first incident of his life. And even the New Testament citations are not in exact order as to time and incident of his life. To get the messianic picture before us, therefore, we must put the scattered parts together in their due relation and order, and so construct our own analysis. That is the prime object of this discussion. It is not claimed that the analysis now presented is perfect. It is too much the result of hasty, offhand work by an exceedingly busy man. It will serve, however, as a temporary working model, which any one may subsequently improve. We come at once to the psalmist’s outline of the Messiah.

1. The necessity for a Saviour. This foreseen necessity is a background of the psalmists’ portrait of the Messiah. The necessity consists in (1) man’s sinfulness; (2) his sin; (3) his inability of wisdom and power to recover himself; (4) the insufficiency of legal, typical sacrifices in securing atonement.

The predicate of Paul’s great argument on justification by faith is the universal depravity and guilt of man. He is everywhere corrupt in nature; everywhere an actual transgressor; everywhere under condemnation. But the scriptural proofs of this depravity and sin the apostle draws mainly from the book of the Psalms. In one paragraph of the letter to the Romans (Rom 3:4-18 ), he cites and groups six passages from six divisions of the Psalms (Psa 5:9 ; Psa 10:7 ; Psa 14:1-3 ; Psa 36:1 ; Psa 51:4-6 ; Psa 140:3 ). These passages abundantly prove man’s sinfulness, or natural depravity, and his universal practice of sin.

The predicate also of the same apostle’s great argument for revelation and salvation by a Redeemer is man’s inability of wisdom and power to re-establish communion with God. In one of his letters to the Corinthians he thus commences his argument: “For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? -For after that in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preach-ing to save them that believe.” He closes this discussion with the broad proposition: “The wisdom of this world is foolishness with God,” and proves it by a citation from Psa 94:11 : “The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.”

In like manner our Lord himself pours scorn on human wisdom and strength by twice citing Psa 8 : “At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight” (Mat 11:25-26 ). “And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased, and said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?” (Mat 21:15-16 ).

But the necessity for a Saviour as foreseen by the psalmist did not stop at man’s depravity, sin, and helplessness. The Jews were trusting in the sacrifices of their law offered on the smoking altar. The inherent weakness of these offerings, their lack of intrinsic merit, their ultimate abolition, their complete fulfilment and supercession by a glorious antitype were foreseen and foreshown in this wonderful prophetic book: I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices; And thy burnt offerings are continually before me. I will take no bullock out of thy house, Nor he-goat out of thy folds. For every beast of the forest is mine, And the cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all of the birds of the mountains; And the wild beasts of the field are mine. If I were hungry, I would not tell thee; For the world is mine, and the fulness thereof. Will I eat the flesh of bulls, Or drink the blood of goats? Psa 50:8-13 .

Yet again it speaks in that more striking passage cited in the letter to the Hebrews: “For the law having a shadow of good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, make the comers thereunto perfect. For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshipers, once purged should have no more consciousness of sins. But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins year by year. For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldst not, But a body didst thou prepare for me; In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure: Then said I, Lo, I am come (In the roll of the book it is written of me) To do thy will, O God. Saying above, Sacrifice and offering and whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldst not, neither hadst pleasure therein, (the which are offered according to the law), then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second” (Heb 10:1-9 ).

This keen foresight of the temporary character and intrinsic worthlessness of animal sacrifices anticipated similar utterances by the later prophets (Isa 1:10-17 ; Jer 6:20 ; Jer 7:21-23 ; Hos 6:6 ; Amo 5:21 ; Mic 6:6-8 ). Indeed, I may as well state in passing that when the apostle declares, “It is impossible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins,” he lays down a broad principle, just as applicable to baptism and the Lord’s Supper. With reverence I state the principle: Not even God himself by mere appointment can vest in any ordinance, itself lacking intrinsic merit, the power to take away sin. There can be, therefore, in the nature of the case, no sacramental salvation. This would destroy the justice of God in order to exalt his mercy. Clearly the psalmist foresaw that “truth and mercy must meet together” before “righteousness and peace could kiss each other” (Psa 85:10 ). Thus we find as the dark background of the psalmists’ luminous portrait of the Messiah, the necessity for a Saviour.

2. The nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation to be wrought by the coming Messiah. In no other prophetic book are the nature, fullness, and blessedness of salvation so clearly seen and so vividly portrayed. Besides others not now enumerated, certainly the psalmists clearly forecast four great elements of salvation:

(1) An atoning sacrifice of intrinsic merit offered once for all (Psa 40:6-8 ; Heb 10:4-10 ).

(2) Regeneration itself consisting of cleansing, renewal, and justification. We hear his impassioned statement of the necessity of regeneration: “Behold, I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me. Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts,” followed by his earnest prayer: “Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me,” and his equally fervent petition: “Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. Purge me with hyssop and I shall be clean; wash me and I shall be whiter than snow” (Psa 51 ). And we hear him again as Paul describes the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputes righteousness without works, saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, And whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin Psa 32:1 ; Rom 4:6-8 .

(3) Introduction into the heavenly rest (Psa 95:7-11 ; Heb 3:7-19 ; Heb 4:1-11 ). Here is the antitypical Joshua leading spiritual Israel across the Jordan of death into the heavenly Canaan, the eternal rest that remaineth for the people of God. Here we find creation’s original sabbath eclipsed by redemption’s greater sabbath when the Redeemer “entered his rest, ceasing from his own works as God did from his.”

(4) The recovery of all the universal dominion lost by the first Adam and the securement of all possible dominion which the first Adam never attained (Psa 8:5-6 ; Eph 1:20-22 ; Heb 2:7-9 ; 1Co 15:24-28 ).

What vast extent then and what blessedness in the salvation foreseen by the psalmists, and to be wrought by the Messiah. Atoning sacrifice of intrinsic merit; regeneration by the Holy Spirit; heavenly rest as an eternal inheritance; and universal dominion shared with Christ!

3. The wondrous person of the Messiah in his dual nature, divine and human.

(1) His divinity,

(a) as God: “Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever” (Psa 45:6 and Heb 1:8 ) ;

(b) as creator of the heavens and earth, immutable and eternal: Of old didst thou lay the foundation of the earth; And the heavens are the work of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou shalt endure; Yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; As a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed. But thou art the same, And thy years shall have no end Psa 102:25-27 quoted with slight changes in Heb 1:10-12 .

(c) As owner of the earth: The earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof; The world, and they that dwell therein, Psa 24:1 quoted in 1Co 10:26 .

(d) As the Son of God: “Thou art my Son; This day have I begotten thee” Psa 2:7 ; Heb 1:5 .

(e) As David’s Lord: The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, Until I make thine enemies thy footstool, Psa 110:1 ; Mat 22:41-46 .

(f) As the object of angelic worship: “And let all the angels of God worship him” Psa 97:7 ; Heb 1:6 .

(g) As the Bread of life: And he rained down manna upon them to eat, And gave them food from heaven Psa 78:24 ; interpreted in Joh 6:31-58 . These are but samples which ascribe deity to the Messiah of the psalmists.

(2) His humanity, (a) As the Son of man, or Son of Adam: Psa 8:4-6 , cited in 1Co 15:24-28 ; Eph 1:20-22 ; Heb 2:7-9 . Compare Luke’s genealogy, Luk 3:23-38 . This is the ideal man, or Second Adam, who regains Paradise Lost, who recovers race dominion, in whose image all his spiritual lineage is begotten. 1Co 15:45-49 . (b) As the Son of David: Psa 18:50 ; Psa 89:4 ; Psa 89:29 ; Psa 89:36 ; Psa 132:11 , cited in Luk 1:32 ; Act 13:22-23 ; Rom 1:3 ; 2Ti 2:8 . Perhaps a better statement of the psalmists’ vision of the wonderful person of the Messiah would be: He saw the uncreated Son, the second person of the trinity, in counsel and compact with the Father, arranging in eternity for the salvation of men: Psa 40:6-8 ; Heb 10:5-7 . Then he saw this Holy One stoop to be the Son of man: Psa 8:4-6 ; Heb 2:7-9 . Then he was the son of David, and then he saw him rise again to be the Son of God: Psa 2:7 ; Rom 1:3-4 .

4. His offices.

(1) As the one atoning sacrifice (Psa 40:6-8 ; Heb 10:5-7 ).

(2) As the great Prophet, or Preacher (Psa 40:9-10 ; Psa 22:22 ; Heb 2:12 ). Even the method of his teaching by parable was foreseen (Psa 78:2 ; Mat 13:35 ). Equally also the grace, wisdom, and power of his teaching. When the psalmist declares that “Grace is poured into thy lips” (Psa 45:2 ), we need not be startled when we read that all the doctors in the Temple who heard him when only a boy “were astonished at his understanding and answers” (Luk 2:47 ); nor that his home people at Nazareth “all bear him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth” (Luk 4:22 ); nor that those of his own country were astonished, and said, “Whence hath this man this wisdom?” (Mat 13:54 ); nor that the Jews in the Temple marveled, saying, “How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?” (Joh 7:15 ) ; nor that the stern officers of the law found their justification in failure to arrest him in the declaration, “Never man spake like this man” (Joh 7:46 ).

(3) As the king (Psa 2:6 ; Psa 24:7-10 ; Psa 45:1-17 ; Psa 110:1 ; Mat 22:42-46 ; Act 2:33-36 ; 1Co 15:25 ; Eph 1:20 ; Heb 1:13 ).

(4) As the priest (Psa 110:4 ; Heb 5:5-10 ; Heb 7:1-21 ; Heb 10:12-14 ).

(5) As the final judge. The very sentence of expulsion pronounced upon the finally impenitent by the great judge (Mat 25:41 ) is borrowed from the psalmist’s prophetic words (Psa 6:8 ).

5. Incidents of life. The psalmists not only foresaw the necessity for a Saviour; the nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation; the wonderful human-divine person of the Saviour; the offices to be filled by him in the work of salvation, but also many thrilling details of his work in life, death, resurrection, and exaltation. It is not assumed to cite all these details, but some of the most important are enumerated in order, thus:

(1) The visit, adoration, and gifts of the Magi recorded in Mat 2 are but partial fulfilment of Psa 72:9-10 .

(2) The scripture employed by Satan in the temptation of our Lord (Luk 4:10-11 ) was cited from Psa 91:11-12 and its pertinency not denied.

(3) In accounting for his intense earnestness and the apparently extreme measures adopted by our Lord in his first purification of the Temple (Joh 2:17 ), he cites the messianic zeal predicted in Psa 69:9 .

(4) Alienation from his own family was one of the saddest trials of our Lord’s earthly life. They are slow to understand his mission and to enter into sympathy with him. His self-abnegation and exhaustive toil were regarded by them as evidences of mental aberration, and it seems at one time they were ready to resort to forcible restraint of his freedom) virtually what in our time would be called arrest under a writ of lunacy. While at the last his half-brothers became distinguished preachers of his gospel, for a long while they do not believe on him. And the evidence forces us to the conclusion that his own mother shared with her other sons, in kind though not in degree, the misunderstanding of the supremacy of his mission over family relations. The New Testament record speaks for itself:

Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me? Knew ye not that I must be in my Father’s house? And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them Luk 2:48-51 (R.V.).

And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet come. Joh 2:3-5 (R.V.).

And there come his mother and his brethren; and standing without; they sent unto him, calling him. And a multitude was sitting about him; and they say unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. And he answereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my brethren? And looking round on them that sat round about him, he saith, Behold, my mother and my brethren) For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother Mar 3:31-35 (R.V.).

Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. For no man doeth anything in secret, and himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. For even his brethren did not believe on him. Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil. Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; because my time is not fulfilled. Joh 7:2-9 (R.V.).

These citations from the Revised Version tell their own story. But all that sad story is foreshown in the prophetic psalms. For example: I am become a stranger unto my brethren, And an alien unto my mother’s children. Psa 69:8 .

(5) The triumphal entry into Jerusalem was welcomed by a joyous people shouting a benediction from Psa 118:26 : “Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord” (Mat 21:9 ); and the Lord’s lamentation over Jerusalem predicts continued desolation and banishment from his sight until the Jews are ready to repeat that benediction (Mat 23:39 ).

(6) The children’s hosanna in the Temple after its second purgation is declared by our Lord to be a fulfilment of that perfect praise forecast in Psa 8:2 .

(7) The final rejection of our Lord by his own people was also clear in the psalmist’s vision (Psa 118:22 ; Mat 21:42-44 ).

(8) Gethsemane’s baptism of suffering, with its strong crying and tears and prayers was as clear to the psalmist’s prophetic vision as to the evangelist and apostle after it became history (Psa 69:1-4 ; Psa 69:13-20 ; and Mat 26:36-44 ; Heb 5:7 ).

(9) In life-size also before the psalmist was the betrayer of Christ and his doom (Psa 41:9 ; Psa 69:25 ; Psa 109:6-8 ; Joh 13:18 ; Act 1:20 ).

(10) The rage of the people, Jew and Gentile, and the conspiracy of Pilate and Herod are clearly outlined (Psa 2:1-3 ; Act 4:25-27 ).

(11) All the farce of his trial the false accusation, his own marvelous silence; and the inhuman maltreatment to which he was subjected, is foreshown in the prophecy as dramatically as in the history (Mat 26:57-68 ; Mat 27:26-31 ; Psa 27:12 ; Psa 35:15-16 ; Psa 38:3 ; Psa 69:19 ).

The circumstances of his death, many and clear, are distinctly foreseen. He died in the prime of life (Psa 89:45 ; Psa 102:23-24 ). He died by crucifixion (Psa 22:14-17 ; Luk 23 ; 33; Joh 19:23-37 ; Joh 20:27 ). But yet not a bone of his body was broken (Psa 34:20 ; Joh 19:36 ).

The persecution, hatred without a cause, the mockery and insults, are all vividly and dramatically foretold (Psa 22:6-13 ; Psa 35:7 ; Psa 35:12 ; Psa 35:15 ; Psa 35:21 ; Psa 109:25 ).

The parting of his garments and the gambling for his vesture (Psa 22:18 ; Mat 27:35 ).

His intense thirst and the gall and vinegar offered for his drink (Psa 69:21 ; Mat 27:34 ).

In the psalms, too, we hear his prayers for his enemies so remarkably fulfilled in fact (Psa 109:4 ; Luk 23:34 ).

His spiritual death was also before the eye of the psalmist, and the very words which expressed it the psalmist heard. Separation from the Father is spiritual death. The sinner’s substitute must die the sinner’s death, death physical, i.e., separation of soul from body; death spiritual, i.e., separation of the soul from God. The latter is the real death and must precede the former. This death the substitute died when he cried out: “My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me.” (Psa 22:1 ; Mat 27:46 ).

Emerging from the darkness of that death, which was the hour of the prince of darkness, the psalmist heard him commend his spirit to the Father (Psa_31:35; Luk 23:46 ) showing that while he died the spiritual death, his soul was not permanently abandoned unto hell (Psa 16:8-10 ; Act 2:25 ) so that while he “tasted death” for every man it was not permanent death (Heb 2:9 ).

With equal clearness the psalmist foresaw his resurrection, his triumph over death and hell, his glorious ascension into heaven, and his exaltation at the right hand of God as King of kings and Lord of lords, as a high Driest forever, as invested with universal sovereignty (Psa 16:8-11 ; Psa 24:7-10 ; Psa 68:18 ; Psa 2:6 ; Psa 111:1-4 ; Psa 8:4-6 ; Act 2:25-36 ; Eph 1:19-23 ; Eph 4:8-10 ).

We see, therefore, brethren, when the scattered parts are put together and adjusted, how nearly complete a portrait of our Lord is put upon the prophetic canvas by this inspired limner, the sweet singer of Israel.

QUESTIONS

1. What is a good text for this chapter?

2. What is the threefold division of the Old Testament as cited by our Lord?

3. What is the last division called and why?

4. What is the object of the discussion in this chapter?

5. To what three things is the purpose limited?

6. What especially qualifies the author to meet the objections of the higher critics to allowing the New Testament usage of the Old Testament to determine its meaning and application?

7. What is the author’s conviction relative to the Scriptures?

8. What is the New Testament testimony on the question of inspiration?

9. What is the author’s suggested plan of approach to the study of the Messiah in the Psalms?

10. What the background of the Psalmist’s portrait of the Messiah and of what does it consist?

11. Give the substance of Paul’s discussion of man’s sinfulness.

12. What is the teaching of Jesus on this point?

13. What is the teaching relative to sacrifices?

14. What the nature, extent, and blessedness of the salvation to be wrought by the coming Messiah and what the four great elements of it as forecast by the psalmist?

15. What is the teaching of the psalms relative to the wondrous person of the Messiah? Discuss.

16. What are the offices of the Messiah according to psalms? Discuss each.

17. Cite the more important events of the Messiah’s life according to the vision of the psalmist.

18. What the circumstances of the Messiah’s death and resurrection as foreseen by the psalmist?

Fuente: B.H. Carroll’s An Interpretation of the English Bible

XVI

THE MESSIANIC PSALMS AND OTHERS

We commence this chapter by giving a classified list of the Messianic Psalms, as follows:

The Royal Psalms are:

Psa 110 ; Psa 2 ; Psa 72 ; Psa 45 ; Psa 89 ;

The Passion Psalms are:

Psa 22 ; Psa 41 ; Psa 69 ;

The Psalms of the Ideal Man are Psa 8 ; Psa 16 ; Psa 40 ;

The Missionary Psalms are:

Psa 47 ; Psa 65 ; Psa 68 ; Psa 96 ; Psa 100 ; Psa 117 .

The predictions before David of the coming Messiah are, (1) the seed of the woman; (2) the seed of Abraham; (3) the seed of Judah; (4) the seed of David.

The prophecies of history concerning the Messiah are, (1) a prophet like unto Moses; (2) a priest after the order of Melchizedek; (3) a sacrifice which embraces all the sacrificial offerings of the Old Testament; (4) direct references to him as King, as in 2Sa 7:8 ff.

The messianic offices as taught in the psalms are four, viz: (1) The Messiah is presented as Prophet, or Teacher (Psa 40:8 ); (2) as Sacrifice, or an Offering for sin (Psa 40:6 ff.; Heb 10:5 ff.) ; (3) he is presented as Priest (Psa 110:4 ); (4) he is presented as King (Psa 45 ).

The psalms most clearly presenting the Messiah in his various phases and functions are as follows: (1) as the ideal man, or Second Adam (8); (2) as Prophet (Psa 40 ); (3) as Sacrifice (Psa 22 ) ; (4) as King (Psa 45 ) ; (5) as Priest (Psa 110 ) ; (6) in his universal reign (Psa 72 ).

It will be noted that other psalms teach these facts also, but these most clearly set forth the offices as they relate to the Messiah.

The Messiah as a sacrifice is presented in general in Psa 40:6 . His sufferings as such are given in a specific and general way in Psa 22 ; Psa 41 ; Psa 69 . The events of his sufferings in particular are described, beginning with the betrayal of Judas, as follows:

1. Judas betrayed him (Mat 26:14 ) in fulfilment of Psa 41:9 .

2. At the Supper (Mat 26:24 ) Christ said, “The Son of man goeth as it is written of him,” referring to Psa 22 .

3. They sang after the Supper in fulfilment of Psa 22:22 .

4. Piercing his hands and feet, Psa 22:16 .

5. They cast lots for his vesture in fulfilment of Psa 22:18 .

6. Just before the ninth hour the chief priests reviled him (Mat 27:43 ) in fulfilment of Psa 22:8 .

7. At the ninth hour (Mat 27:46 ) he quoted Psa 22:1 .

8. Near his death (Joh 19:28 ) he said, in fulfilment of Psa 69:21 , “I thirst.”

9. At that time they gave him vinegar (Mat 27:48 ) in fulfilment of Psa 69:21 .

10. When he was found dead they did not break his bones (Joh 19:36 ) in fulfilment of Psa 34:20 .

11. He is represented as dead, buried, and raised in Psa 16:10 .

12. His suffering as a substitute is described in Psa 69:9 .

13. The result of his crucifixion to them who crucified him is given in Psa 69:22-23 . Compare Rom 11:9-10 .

The Penitential Psalms are Psa 6 ; Psa 32 ; Psa 38 ; Psa 51 ; Psa 102 ; Psa 130 ; Psa 143 . The occasion of Psa 6 was the grief and penitence of David over Absalom; of Psa 32 was the blessedness of forgiveness after his sin with Bathsheba, the wife of Uriah; Psa 38 , David’s reference to his sin with Bathsheba; Psa 51 , David’s penitence and prayer for forgiveness for this sin; Psa 102 , the penitence of the children of Israel on the eve of their return from captivity; Psalm 130, a general penitential psalm; Psa 143 , David’s penitence and prayer when pursued by Absalom.

The Pilgrim Psalms are Psalms 120-134. This section of the psalter is called the “Little Psalter.” These Psalms were collected in the days of Ezra and Nehemiah, in troublous times. The author of the central psalm of this collection is Solomon, and he wrote it when he built his Temple. The Davidic Psalms in this collection are Psa 120 ; Psa 122 ; Psa 124 ; Psa 131 ; Psa 132 ; Psa 133 . The others were written during the building of the second Temple. They are called in the Septuagint “Songs of the Steps.”

There are four theories as to the meaning of the titles, “Songs of the Steps,” “Songs of Degrees,” or “Songs of Ascents,” viz:

1. The first theory is that the “Songs of the Steps” means the songs of the fifteen steps from the court of the women to the court of Israel, there being a song for each step.

2. The second theory is that advanced by Luther, which says that they were songs of a higher choir, elevated above, or in an elevated voice.

3. The third theory is that the thought in these psalms advances by degrees.

4. The fourth theory is that they are Pilgrim Psalms, or the songs that they sang while going up to the great feasts.

Certain scriptures give the true idea of these titles, viz: Exo 23:14-17 ; Exo 34:23-24 ; 1Sa 1:3 ; 1Ki 12:27-28 : Psa 122:1-4 ; and the proof of their singing as they went is found in Psa_42:4; 100; and Isa 30:29 . They went, singing these psalms, to the Feasts of the Passover, Pentecost, and Tabernacles. Psa 121 was sung when just in sight of Jerusalem and Psa 122 was sung at the gate. Psa 128 is the description of a good man’s home and a parallel to this psalm in modern literature is Burns’s “Cotter’s Saturday Night.” The pious home makes the nation great.

Psa 133 is a psalm of fellowship. It is one of the finest expressions of the blessings that issue when God’s people dwell together in unity. The reference here is to the anointing of Aaron as high priest and the fragrance of the anointing oil which was used in these anointings. The dew of Hermon represents the blessing of God upon his people when they dwell together in such unity.

Now let us look at the Alphabetical Psalms. An alphabetical psalm is one in which the letters of the Hebrew alphabet are used alphabetically to commence each division. In Psalms 111-112, each clause so begins; in Psa 25 ; Psa 34 ; Psa 145 ; each verse so begins; in Psa 37 each stanza of two verses so begins; in 119 each stanza of eight verses so begins, and each of the eight lines begins with the same letter. In Psa 25 ; 34 37 the order is not so strict; in Psa 9 and Psa 10 there are some traces of this alphabetical order.

David originated these alphabetical psalms and the most complete specimen is Psa 119 , which is an expansion of the latter part of Psa 19 .

A certain group of psalms is called the Hallelujah Psalms. They are so called because the word “Hallelujah” is used at the beginning, or at the ending, and sometimes at both the beginning and the ending. The Hallelujah Psalms are Psalm 111-113; 115-117; 146-150. Psa 117 is a doxology; and Psalms 146-150 were used as anthems. Psa 148 calls on all creation to praise God. Francis of Assisi wrote a hymn based on this psalm in which he called the sun his honorable brother and the cricket his sister. Psa 150 calls for all varieties of instruments. Psalms 113-118 are called the Egyptian Hallel. They were used at the Passover (Psalm 113-114), before the Supper and Psalm 115-118 were sung after the Supper. According to this, Jesus and his disciples sang Psalms 115-118 at the last Passover Supper. These psalms were sung also at the Feasts of Pentecost, Tabernacles, Dedication, and New Moon.

The name of God is delayed long in Psa 114 . Addison said, “That the surprise might be complete.” Then there are some special characteristics of Psa 115 , viz: (1) It was written against idols. Cf. Isa 44:9-20 ; (2) It is antiphonal, the congregation singing Psa 115:1-8 , the choir Psa 115:9-12 , the priests Psa 115:13-15 and the congregation again Psa 115:16-18 . The theme of Psa 116 is love, based on gratitude for a great deliverance, expressed in service. It is appropriate to read at the celebration of the Lord’s Supper and Psa 116:15 is especially appropriate for funeral services.

On some special historical occasions certain psalms were sung. Psa 46 was sung by the army of Gustavus Adolphus before the decisive battle of Leipzig, on September 17, 1631.Psa 68 was sung by Cromwell’s army on the occasion of the battle of Dunbar in Scotland.

Certain passages in the Psalms show that the psalm writers approved the offering of Mosaic animal sacrifices. For instance, Psa 118:27 ; Psa 141:2 seem to teach very clearly that they approved the Mosaic sacrifice. But other passages show that these inspired writers estimated spiritual sacrifices as more important and foresaw the abolition of the animal sacrifices. Such passages are Psa 50:7-15 ; Psa 4:5 ; Psa 27:6 ; Psa 40:6 ; Psa 51:16-17 . These scriptures show conclusively that the writers estimated spiritual sacrifices as more important than the Mosaic sacrifices.

QUESTIONS

1. What are the Royal Psalms?

2. What are the Passion Psalms?

3. What are the Psalms of the Ideal Man?

4. What are the Missionary Psalms?

5. What are the predictions before David of the coming Messiah?

6. What are the prophecies of history concerning the Messiah?

7. Give a regular order of thought concerning the messianic offices as taught in the psalms.

8. Which psalms most clearly present the Messiah as (1) the ideal man, or Second Adam, (2) which as Prophet, or Teacher, (3) which as the Sacrifice, (4) which as King, (5) which as Priest, (6) which his universal reign?

9. Concerning the suffering Messiah, or the Messiah as a sacrifice, state the words or facts, verified in the New Testament as fulfilment of prophecy in the psalms. Let the order of the citations follow the order of facts in Christ’s life.

10. Name the Penitential Psalms and show their occasion.

11. What are the Pilgrim Psalms?

12. What is this section of the Psalter called?

13. When and under what conditions were these psalms collected?

14. Who is the author of the central psalm of this collection?

15. What Davidic Psalms are in this collection?

16. When were the others written?

17. What are they called in the Septuagint?

18. What four theories as to the meaning of the titles, “Songs of the Steps,” “Songs of Degrees,” or “Songs of Ascents”?

19. What scriptures give the true idea of these titles?

20. Give proof of their singing as they went.

21. To what feasts did they go singing these Psalms?

22. What was the special use made of Psa 121 and Psa 122 ?

23. Which of these psalms is the description of a good man’s home and what parallel in modern literature?

24. Expound Psa 133 .

25. What is an alphabetical psalm, and what are the several kinds?

26. Who originated these Alphabetical Psalms?

27. What are the most complete specimen?

28. Of what is it an expansion?

29. Why is a certain group of psalms called the Hallelujah Psalms?

30. What are the Hallelujah Psalms?

31. Which of the Hallelujah Psalms was a doxology?

32. Which of these were used as anthems?

33. Which psalm calls on all creation to praise God?

34. Who wrote a hymn based on Psa 148 in which he called the sun his honorable brother and the cricket his sister?

35. Which of these psalms calls for all varieties of instruments?

36. What is the Egyptian Hallel?

37. What is their special use and how were they sung?

38. Then what hymns did Jesus and his disciples sing?

39. At what other feasts was this sung?

40. Why was the name of God delayed so long in Psa 114 ?

41. What are the characteristics of Psa 115 ?

42. What is the theme and special use of Psa 116 ?

43. State some special historical occasions on which certain psalms were sung. Give the psalm for each occasion.

44. Cite passages in the psalms showing that the psalm writers approved the offering of Mosaic animal sacrifices.

45. Cite other passages showing that these inspired writers estimated spiritual sacrifices as more important than the Mosaic sacrifices.

Fuente: B.H. Carroll’s An Interpretation of the English Bible

Psa 8:1 To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm of David. O LORD our Lord, how excellent [is] thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens.

To the chief Musician upon Gittith ] Upon the cittern, or gittern, brought from Gath, saith the Chaldee paraphrast; or, that was used by the sons of Obed Edom, the Gittite, 2Sa 6:10 ; or, that was sung at the wine presses, as the Greek hath it, for a thanksgiving in time of vintage: This last Aben Ezra disliketh, though I see no reason why he should, Vani heroines exponunt de torculari (Aben-Ezra).

Ver. 1. O Lord our Lord, &c. ] The scope of this whole psalm is, to set us a wondering at and magnifying the majesty and magnificence of the Almighty; together with his inexpressible goodness to mankind; 1. In our creation in Adam. 2. In our restoration by Christ; which last is the true end of this psalm, as appeareth, Mat 21:15 1Co 15:27 Heb 2:8 .

How excellent is thy name ] This David speaketh as one swallowed up with admiration at that Nomen illud Magnificum et Maiestativum, that glory, honour, power, wisdom, goodness, &c., that being invested in God, and manifested in the creature (God’s handywork), should make us both wonder and inquire into God’s excellencies, according to that of Aristotle, to admire and learn at once is a pleasant thing; and sure that which is admirable stirreth up desire to see further into it, (Arist. Rhet. 1. i. c. 11). Admiratio peperit Philosophiam, saith another, Admiration brought forth philosophy: let it breed devotion in us, and a desire to praise God, who hath therefore displayed his excellencies in his works, that we might give him his due glory. The angels shouted at the creation, Job 38:4-6 , and shall we be dull and dumb? God tells Job of his own great works (the elephant and whale especially), and thereby brings him to a right temper. The elephant is in Chaldee called pil, of a word that signifieth wonderful; because the wonders of God’s glory do so marvellously appear in him. See Job 40:15-16 , &c., See Trap on “ Job 40:15 See Trap on “ Job 40:16 The philosophers make Iris, or the rainbow, the daughter of Thaumas, or admiration (Plato); but because that when they knew God, sc. per species Creaturarum, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations – therefore were they given up to a reprobate sense, Rom 1:21 ; Rom 1:28 .

In all the earth! ] Where a man cannot look beside a miracle, so full of God are all places.

Who hath set thy glory above the heavens ] Nam in eis robur Dei maxime apparet; for in the heavens (how much more above them) doth the glory of God chiefly appear. The earth is a small point in comparison to the heavens, and is governed by them, as R. David here noteth.

Fuente: John Trapp’s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)

This closes and crowns the series founded on the two prefatory psalms, the righteous man in the midst of the wicked (Jews though they were), and the Messiah the object of his trust and of the opposition of the nations and peoples, both the righteous and the Christ assured of God’s favour and establishment in blessing and glory according to promise. But even the Messiah was rejected beyond all, and the righteous meanwhile share His experience, to which His Spirit gives a voice as He directs their hearts purified by faith while they pass through varied trials. This we have been tracing in Pss. 3 – 7. Psa 8 is “To the chief musician upon Gittith a psalm of David.” Learned men suggest an instrument invented at Gath, or an air of the vintage festivity: a holy but happy season for a pious Jew. Frst regards it as a hollow instrument from the verb “to deepen.” It is, however, sensibly distinct from the psalms before and after, as the anticipation of God’s counsels, and specially cited as such in the N.T. for the exaltation of the glorified Man over all things, after His humiliation unto death on the cross.

It is evident that we have here a glory far higher and wider than that of Psa 2 . Indeed it is the universe, if we heed the N.T., where the suffering of death is shown to be the hinge and ground of this conferred glory, heavenly and unlimited over all things. It is the great day of Jehovah in the rule of the second Man, the last Adam: His glory set above the heavens, but His name glorious in all the earth. He is the exalted Head over all things, consequent on His humiliation, wherein God was glorified as in nothing so much, though all His life glorified the Father.

Here also two psalms (Psa 9 , Psa 10 ) open a new series which follows them, as Psa 1 , and Psa 2 prepared the way for those which last occupied us. It is not here the great principles of man righteous and the Messiah, with the experience of sorrow and trial to which this leads, and the heart’s expression to God which it forms, and the greater glory that results at last (as in Pss. 3 – 8). The new prefatory pair treats of the actual circumstances which the remnant are called to face (Psa 9:10 ), which plunges us in the crisis of the latter day, leading to the experience suitable to them and formed by the Spirit of Christ in the righteous accordingly (Pss. 11-15). This may serve to show what divine order reigns in that which might seem to a superficial reader the least consecutive, or mutually connected, book of all scripture; and ]low much more light from God is given than those look for who are verbally familiar with them every day, but misapplied!

Fuente: William Kelly Major Works (New Testament)

NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: Psa 8:1-2

1O Lord, our Lord,

How majestic is Your name in all the earth,

Who have displayed Your splendor above the heavens!

2From the mouth of infants and nursing babes You have established strength

Because of Your adversaries,

To make the enemy and the revengeful cease.

Psa 8:1 O Lord, our Lord This is a combination of

1. YHWH the covenant name (BDB 217) for God (see Special Topic: Names for Deity )

2. Adon the term (BDB 10) means owner, husband, master, or lord. Here it is plural. Everywhere else this title is used in the Psalms it is singular (cf. Psa 45:12; Psa 57:5; Psa 105:21; Psa 110:1; Psa 114:7, except in Psa 136:3, where the construct Lord of Lords is used. This, then, must be an example of the plural of majesty.

They are used together here of one God, but in Psa 110:1 they are used separately of YHWH and His Messiah (cf. Mat 22:44; Mar 12:36; Luk 20:42-43; Act 2:34-35; Heb 1:13).

Also notice that in English translations the two terms are identified by the capitalization.

YHWH = Lord

Adon = Lord

NASB, NRSV,

NJB, JPSOAmajestic

NKJVexcellent

TEVgreatness

REBglorious

NET Biblemagnificent

This Hebrew adjective (BDB 12) is used of things, people, and God. When used of God it is an attempt to describe His incomprehensible grandeur (cf. Psa 76:4; Psa 93:4).

The noun form (no verb) is regularly used of clothing.

1. Esau’s hair like a hairy mantle Gen 25:25

2. expensive mantle stolen from Jericho by Achan Jos 7:21; Jos 7:24

3. Elijah’s mantle (symbol of YHWH’s enabling) 1Ki 19:13; 1Ki 19:19; 2Ki 2:8; 2Ki 2:13-14

4. a prophet’s hairy mantle (a symbol of his prophetic office) Zec 13:4

It can also mean

1. glory Zec 11:3

2. noble Eze 17:8

This phrase may be linked by subject (God’s place in creation) and the noun majesty (clothing) to Isa 6:1-4.

name This stands for YHWH Himself. See Special Topic: The Name of YHWH .

In all the earth this refers to the entire creation (cf. Psalms 104; see Special Topic: Land, Country, Earth ). YHWH is the only true creator, redeemer God (see SPECIAL TOPIC: MONOTHEISM ).

Who has displayed your splendor above the heavens There are several issues with the Hebrew text of this phrase.

1. The MT has an imperative of the verb give (BDB 678, KB 733, Qal imperative), set Your splendor above the heavens (see SPECIAL TOPIC: HEAVEN ).

2. The UBS Text Project (p. 169, see NIV) changes it to an infinitive of the same verb, You have set Your splendor above the heavens (the UBS rates this change as D, i.e., highly doubtful).

3. NET Bible takes it as perfect or imperfect form, You who place Your majesty upon the heavens (p. 857).

4. Anchor Bible (vol. 16, p. 45) takes it as I will adore Your majesty above the heavens, by relating the verb to Ugaritic usages.

5. UBS Handbook on Psalms (pp. 78-79, cf. REB) revocalizes it to to tell or to praise, whose glory is told/praised above the heavens (see SPECIAL TOPIC: HEAVENS ).

Just a personal note, I love this Psalm and the song The Majesty and Glory of Your Name. I feel God’s presence in a wonderful way when I think of this message about the incomprehensible grandeur of our God. I do not want an academic issue to take away from this worshipful message. But at the same time, I want to be true to the message of the inspired author! May the Spirit of God help us to know Him, proclaim Him, and live in the light of His presence!

above the heavens This can be understood in several ways.

1. the whole verse is extolling the God of creation

2. God’s praises reach as high as the heavens

3. creation tells/reveals the glory/majesty of its Creator (i.e., the night sky, Psa 8:3)

See Special Topics: Heaven and Heavens and the Third Heaven .

Psa 8:2 from the mouth of infants and nursing babes This is obviously hyperbole. These infants cannot speak, yet their very presence shows the glory and majesty of God and His creation. This is the natural revelation of Psa 19:1-6. Through the things of this creation God is known (cf. Rom 1:19-20; Rom 2:14-16).

This verse from the LXX is quoted by Jesus to the Pharisees watching His Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem in Mat 21:16.

NASB, JPSOAYou have established strength

NKJVYou have ordained strength

NRSV, REBYou have founded a bulwark

NJBYou make him a fortress

The verb (BDB 413, KB 417, Piel perfect, cf. Psa 89:11, Qal perfect) means establish (NASB, appointed, cf. 1Ch 9:22) or founded (cf. Jos 6:26; 1Ki 16:34; Ezr 3:10; Isa 14:32; Isa 28:16).

The word strength (BDB 738) normally means strength, but in this context it refers to a stronghold for defense.

There is a word play between nursing babes (BDB 413) and establish (BDB 413).

YHWH, the Creator, is revealed in the heavens and in the little ones. All creation shouts His presence and purpose!

The exact meaning of this verse is uncertain, but apparently the little ones who reveal God’s majesty are under attack and God defends and protects them, as He does all who reveal His truths!

Psa 8:2 b Notice the participles that express the evil opponents.

1. adversaries BDB 865 II, KB 1058, Qal participle

2. enemy BDB 33, KB 38, Qal participle

3. revengeful BDB 667, KB 721, Hithpael participle

See full note on the names of the psalmist’s opponents at Psa 1:5; Psa 5:10.

Fuente: You Can Understand the Bible: Study Guide Commentary Series by Bob Utley

Title. A Psalm. See App-65.

LORD. Hebrew. Jehovah. App-4.

Thy name: i.e. Jehovah Himself; “name” being put by Figure of speech Metonymy (of Adjunct), App-6, for His character, person, and attributes. See Psa 20:1. Compare Psa 5:11.

the earth: i.e. the great subject of this Psalm. See note on verses: Psa 8:4, Psa 8:6.

glory = majesty, or excellence.

Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics

Psa 8:1-9 is to the chief musician upon Gittith. Now Gittith means wine press, and so you have the thought of the harvest in the sense, actually, of judgment. The time of harvest has come.

O LORD, our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! ( Psa 8:1 )

The first Lord, all capital letters, signifying that it is a translation of the Hebrew name for God. That name which we do not know exactly how to pronounce. Perhaps it is Yahweh; perhaps it is Jehovah. Nobody really knows for sure. People have taken sides on the issue, but it is a mute question. We really are not certain of the pronunciation of the name. The Jews felt the name was so sacred that they would not write it in their script. They would only write Y H V H, the consonants, so it remained unpronounceable. They didn’t want a person to even pronounce it silently as they were reading, so when a Jew would come to this particular verse to read it, “O Lord, our Lord,” reading it out of Hebrew, he would just say, “O,” and then he would bow his head and then he would say, “The name.” But he would not try to pronounce the name, just, “The name,” for it was the name of God.

It is a Hebrew verb which means, “I am that I am.” Or more literally, “the becoming one.” It is a name by which God describes His desired relationship to you. As God desires to become to you whatever you may need. He is become our peace. He is become our righteousness. He is become our healer. He is become our provider. God becomes to us whatever we need. And so it is a beautiful name, because it is a name by which God describes His relationship to you. He wants to become to you whatever you need.

The second Lord here, “Our Lord,” capital L, small ord, signifies that it is the translation of the Hebrew word adonai, which means master. And thus, it is a title, and thus, it signifies our relationship to Him. The first one signifies His desired relationship to us, the Becoming One; the second indicates our relationship to Him, Master. “O Jehovah, our Master, how excellent is Thy name.” You see, the name Jehovah, how excellent is that name in all the earth.

Now we are told in Philippians, chapter 2, that Jesus, even though He was in the form of God and thought it not robbery or something to be grasped to be equal with God, emptied Himself, or made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Himself the form of a man. And coming in likeness of a man was obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore, God has also highly exalted Him and given Him a name that is above every name, that at the name of Jehovah Shua, the compound name of Jehovah, for He has become, in Jesus Christ, our salvation. The angel said to Joseph when he was worried whether or not to expose Mary or put her away privately, the angel said, “Don’t be afraid to take Mary as your wife. That which is conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit. She is going to bring forth a son. Thou shalt call His name, Jehovah Shua, (or Yashua in Hebrew). For He shall save His people from their sins.” A name that is above all names. “How excellent is Thy name.” The name of Jesus, the most excellent name in all of the world. Yashua, Jehovah has become our greatest need, our salvation.

Now in the Kingdom Age He is going to have a new name, Jehovah-Tsidkenu. I would just assume stick with Yashua, cause Tsidkenu is hard to pronounce. But Jeremiah tells us that is the name in the Kingdom Age, which is, “He has become our salvation, Jehovah, our salvation.” How excellent is Thy name, a name which is above every name in all the earth.

who has set thy glory above the heavens ( Psa 8:1 ).

Now the heavens are glorious. The heavens declare the glory of God. They are not the glory of God; they declare the glory of God. His glory is even above the heavens, or higher than the heavens. And yet, perhaps the most glorious thing that we as man can observe are the heavens. But God’s glory is even above the heavens.

Out of the mouth babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger ( Psa 8:2 ).

It is interesting to me that that glorious God has revealed Himself in such simple terms that even a child can comprehend and begin to know God and have faith in God. And to me the purest faith probably that we can find is that faith within a child. How beautiful is that faith of a child. When our kids were growing up, I always wanted them to pray for me when I wasn’t feeling well. Such pure faith, the simplicity. As Jesus took a child and put it in the midst of all the scholars, and He said, “Unless you become like a little child, you are not going to catch on. You are not going to enter the kingdom of heaven.” Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings God has perfected praise; He has ordained strength.

Then David said,

When I consider thy heavens, the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained; What is man ( Psa 8:3-4 ),

Now the philosophers and man today is seeking to understand, “What is man?” That is the basic question of the philosophers, “What is man?” But the mistake that the philosophers make is that they start with man, rather than, as with David, starting with God. “O LORD, our Lord, when I consider Thy heavens, the work of Thy fingers, the moon, the stars, which Thou hast ordained, what is man?” If I start with God, then I have man in his proper perspective. If I start with man, I have no perspective. I have no place to go. I don’t know where to go. I have no perspective. I can’t see man in any perspective unless I start with God and then I see man in his proper perspective.

“When I consider the heavens, the work of Your fingers the moon, the stars which Thou hast ordained,”

what is man, that thou art mindful of him? ( Psa 8:4 )

How often I have sat at the seashore watching the sun go down when I was a child. I lived in a seacoast town, Ventura, north of here. I used to love to get my fishing pole and go down and dig for soft-shelled sand crabs and I had a neat corbina hole. And I’d cast out there, and I would watch the surf and I would watch the sun as it would go down. And I would be all alone in the sandy beach, and I felt so small as it was getting dark. I felt so small as Venus would start to come out. And then some of the other stars, and I would look up and I would think, “Wow! I am alone here on the beach, looking out at that portion of the Pacific to the horizon seeing the sun go down.” And thinking how vast the Pacific Ocean was, how vast the world was. I knew just to ride my bike the two miles back to my house seemed like a long way at that point. And to realize, you know, just how vast the earth is. And I felt so small in relationship to the earth. But then I thought of the earth in relationship to the sun that had just set, and then the relationship to the earth to the stars that I saw coming out. “What is man that Thou art mindful of him?” Here I am, a speck of dust down on this little planet, and yet, God thinks about me. All the time He thinks about me. And sitting there in the sand, it was exciting, ’cause I would look up the beach and see all of the sand dunes. And my mother had taught me the scripture concerning, “Thy thoughts concerning me, if I should number them are more than the grains of sand in the sea.” And I would think of the greatness of God, and I would just sit there just over awed that God, the One who created this vast universe that I was looking at, was mindful of me. This little kid sitting on the sand on a beach by myself.

“What is man that thou art mindful of him?” God is thinking about you all of the time. And His thoughts concerning you are good, not evil. He isn’t thinking how He can give you a bad time this week and make it really tough on you. See how much He can make you squirm. God is thinking, “How can I show them how much I love them? How can I show them that I care? What good thing can I do for them this week, that they will know that I am there, that they’ll know that I am concerned, that they know that I love them?” He is thinking about you all of the time.

and the Son of man that thou shouldst visit him? ( Psa 8:4 )

What is man that God should come down to visit him? Who am I that God should seek to visit with me? And yet, He desires to visit with me. I don’t always have time for Him. Sometimes He has called to me and said, “Chuck, come, let’s have a little visit.” And I say, “No, Lord. I don’t have time. I’m so busy, Lord. Can’t You see how busy I am? Catch you later, Lord.” But you know what? He has never once said to me, “I am too busy for you.” In fact, He seems always so happy whenever I come around. So glad that I came, as though He was longing for my fellowship. When I had everything to gain from it, and He has so little to gain. O, how excellent, Lord, is thy name in all the earth. Who is a pardoning God like Thee? Who is the God that is so merciful and so kind and so loving, and so concerned as our God? What is man that God should visit him? And yet, He did.

Thou hast made him ( Psa 8:5 )

Man is not the product of accidental circumstances. Man is not the product of a series of chance, random chance, through billions of years. But the psalmist declares, “Thou hast made him.” But brilliant men who don’t want to acknowledge God, because they don’t want to keep God in their minds, have had to create theories by which they have sought to explain the existence of man, in quote, “scientific terms.” And these brilliant men tell us that God was created by man in man’s own image and after man’s own likeness. That because man needed to believe in something, he created the idea and the concepts of God. But God is only the figment of man’s imagination; he was created by man. But the scriptures said, “Not so.” “Thou hast made him.” God created man in His image and after His likeness. So you have the choice to believe that man created God, or that God created man. But to me, if I am going to have any kind of a logical base for existence, I must believe that God has created me, otherwise life is without purpose. I am living in a puzzle in the middle of a muddle, and there is no reason, rhyme, purpose for existence or being. I came by an accident; I’ll go by an accident. Tough! Life becomes completely empty, dehumanizing, if you try to take away from, “Thou hast made him.”

Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels ( Psa 8:5 ),

Now the angels are God’s ministering spirits. They have been sent forth to minister to those who are heirs of salvation. We see the order now of beings in the universe. It is: God, angels, man, animals, plants. “Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels,”

but you’ve crowned him with glory and honor ( Psa 8:5 ).

I look around the earth in which I live, I see all of the life forms upon the earth, and I realize that I have been crowned with glory and honor. I am the highest order of God’s observable creation here on the planet Earth. And I see the accomplishments of man. Think of what the world would be if man wasn’t here. Both good and bad, isn’t it? If man wasn’t on the earth, they wouldn’t have polluted streams, polluted skies, and threat of destruction by nuclear warheads. And yet, also, if man wasn’t here, there would be no music, no poetry, there would be no beautiful paintings, there would be, the earth would miss so much as God has placed in man the music and the beauty of expression.

“You have crowned him with glory and honor.”

You made him to have dominion over the works of thy hands ( Psa 8:6 );

God has given us dominion over that work of His hands. “The earth showeth forth His handiwork.” So we have dominion over the plants, we have dominion over the animals, over the earth. God gave it to Adam, “Have dominion over it.” Now, that is dominion in the sense of dressing it, keeping it, taking care of it, developing it. It isn’t dominion in the sense that I can destroy it if I please, I can waste it if I please, I can recklessly, carelessly destroy the natural resources if I please because I have dominion. Not at all. The idea is to dress it, to keep it, to take care of it. “You have given him dominion over the works of Thy hands.”

you have put all things under his feet ( Psa 8:6 ):

Crowned him with glory and honor. Now this in a broader sense, of course, applies to Jesus Christ and is used in application to Jesus Christ in the book of Hebrews, the second chapter, verses Psa 8:6 , and Psa 8:8 , and has been made to apply to Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death. You see, He was God, not Michael the archangel. If He was Michael the archangel, then He wouldn’t have had to have been made a little lower than the angels. He would have been an angel, and He would not have had to been made a little lower than the angels. But He made Him a little lower than the angels, and crowned Him, for the suffering of death. As an angel He could not die; as God He could not die. And thus, He had to be made a little lower than the angels, for the suffering of death. And God has put all things in subjection unto Him, but the author of Hebrews said, “We do not yet see all things in subjection unto Him, but we see Jesus, made a little lower than the angels, for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor.”

So all those things that God has put under man,

The sheep, the ox, the beast of the field; the fowl of the air, the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passes through the paths of the sea ( Psa 8:7-8 ).

A sea captain was one time in the hospital, and the nurse was reading to him the psalms. And when she came to the eighth psalm, she read the eighth psalm, and when she read that last verse, or the next to the last verse there, verse Psa 8:8 , he said, “Read that again.” She read it again. And he said, “Read it again!” And she read it again. And he said, “That is interesting, paths in the sea. If God has declared that there are paths in the sea, there must be paths in the sea.” And so he began to put out bottles and he began to chart the sea currents, and discovered that there are definite paths in the seas, the sea currents. And from that time on the shipping industry began to follow the sea currents, saving thousands upon thousands of dollars in fuel, because they go with the currents. There are paths through the sea.

O LORD [O Jehovah, our master], how excellent is thy name in all the earth! ( Psa 8:9 ) “

Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary

8:1. O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens.

They are very high, but thy glory is higher than the heavens.

Psa 8:2-4. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger. When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained; What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him?

He, whose voice rolls the stars along, who makes those bright worlds to fly like sparks from the anvil of his omnipotence, how can he stoop so low as to regard his fallen creature, man, who is so small, so insignificant?

Psa 8:5-6. For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet:

Man is Gods viceroy. He reigns over Gods works in Gods name. Let him not set up to be a king, and try to usurp the honour of his great Lord, the Imperator, the Universal Governor.

Psa 8:7-8. All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas.

What a king man is! Let him not be cruel to the beasts of the field; let him not be a tyrant; God did not make him for that purpose. Let his reign be generous and kind; and if the animals must suffer, yet spare them as much suffering as possible. O man, be thou a generous viceroy, for thou art under a most generous King, who is himself the happy God, and who delights in the happiness of all his creatures!

Psa 8:9. O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!

Thus does the psalmist finish as he began the psalm, by praising the name of the Lord.

This exposition consisted of readings from Psa 6:8.

Fuente: Spurgeon’s Verse Expositions of the Bible

Psa 8:1-2

Psa 8:1-2

O LORD; OUR LORD; HOW EXCELLENT IS THY NAME!

(FOR THE CHIEF MUSICIAN; SET TO THE GITTITH. A PSALM OF DAVID).

“Set to the Gittith.” Only three Psalms have this instruction in the superscription, namely, this one, Psalms 81 and Psalms 82. Dummelow gave the meaning as, “perhaps an instrument or a tune, of Gath. At best, however, such scholarly opinions are merely educated guesses. There is much uncertainty with regard to all of these superscriptions.

“A Psalm of David.” There is nothing whatever in the Psalm itself that is contrary to the ancient opinion that David wrote it, and we find a few things that support such a view. For example, the mention of the night sky with the moon and the stars might indeed be expected from one who often kept watch at night over his father Jesse’s flock.

“O Lord, our Lord How Excellent is thy Name in all the Earth.” We have chosen a part of this opening line as the title of the Psalm itself. Many other titles have been suggested, as a glance at the various versions will indicate; but I have followed Maclaren’s declaration that:

“The exclamation that begins and ends this Psalm, enclosing it as a jewel in a setting, determines its theme as being neither the nightly heaven with its moon and stars, nor the dignity of man, but the Name of the Lord a proclaimed by both.

Psa 8:1-2

“O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth,

Who hast set thy glory upon the heavens!

Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou established strength,

Because of thine adversaries,

That thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.”

It will be noted that we went back to the KJV in the first line of Psa 8:1. As I have grown older, I have found my respect for the word “Jehovah” as used in place of “God” or ‘Lord” more and more difficult to maintain. In no sense whatever is it an inspired word. It is a scholarly guess at what the word actually was; and there are more and more variations of it available in the scholarly writings continually demanding our attention. Another “guess” is “Yahweh”; but neither of these is as glorious, meaningful, or acceptable as “Lord.”

Furthermore, the American Standard Version of 1901 made no improvement at all in the second line of Psa 8:1, when they substituted the word “upon” for “above,” but retained the latter in the margin. The KJV is the superior rendition, because the glory of the Creator is not merely upon the heavens, it is likewise above them.

“Out of the mouth of babes, etc.” Jesus Christ himself quoted from this passage in Mat 21:16, where we find the account of the Pharisees’ objection that the children in the temple were chanting Hosannas to Christ, singing of him as “The Son of David.” Christ responded, saying, Yea, have ye not read that, “Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast thou perfected praise.” This, of course is a verbatim quotation from the LXX; and, by reason of Jesus’ acceptance of that rendition, it may be considered superior to other translations of the passage.

Regarding the “babes and sucklings,” the passage may be a metaphor for all mankind, who in their frailty and weakness are as “babes and sucklings” in the eyes of God. Jesus’ application of the words to children singing his praises in the temple falls far short of a contradiction of that view.

There is another view also which more strongly commends itself to us, namely, that –

(1) when God decided to rescue Israel from Egyptian slavery, it was a babe, indeed a suckling, that was placed in the little ark of bulrushes and cast upon the boundless waters of the Nile river. That “babe” was Moses, and through him, God destroyed the enemy and the avenger.

(2) Once more, when the third judicial hardening of humanity had taken place, and the whole world lay “in the evil one,” as an apostle expressed it, “a babe,” “a suckling,” indeed THE BABE of Bethlehem entered our earth life in a stable, was wrapped in swaddling clothes and laid in a manger. He did indeed destroy Satan himself, “the great enemy.” The Prince of this world was cast out by the Christ; and, it seems to us, that in such examples as those of Moses and of our Lord, we have the true and eternal fulfillment of this second verse.

Dummelow noted that “God’s employment of such feeble instruments to display his glory (and to achieve his purposes on earth, J.B.C.) puts his adversaries to silence. Paul made mention of this very principle in 1Co 1:27-29.

E.M. Zerr:

Psa 8:1. Lord occurs twice and is from different originals. The first is from YEHOVAH and Strong defines it, “(the) self-Existent or Eternal; Jehovah, Jewish national name of God.” The second is from ADOWN and defined, “sovereign, i.e. controller (human or divine.” The phrase means that the Being who always existed was acknowledged as the one to rule over David and his brethren. No wonder, then, that His name was praised above everything else in the universe.

Psa 8:2. This verse states a general fact, but was especially meant as a prediction that was fulfilled in Mat 21:16. Babes and sucklings was used figuratively, meaning that praise would come from those who were least expected to be able or inclined to do so. To still means to overcome another. By bringing praises from such humble sources, the enemy would be put to shame.

Fuente: Old and New Testaments Restoration Commentary

This is a great song of worship. It opens and closes with the same words. These words enclose the psalm, and create its burden. The matters between are proofs of the opening and closing statements. They are two. The manifestation of Jehovah’s excellencies in nature and man. These are first briefly stated (1,2), and then more particularly described (3-8). The principal manifestation is in man, which is revealed in both sections. The outlook on nature is toward the encompassing heaven, all the glory of which is expressed in one inclusive thought-Jehovah has set His glory there.

From this the singer turns to little children, in whom he finds a perfection of praise absent from the glorious heaven. It is such as “to still the enemy and the avenger.” These two facts are then more particularly considered. The first impression suggests the littleness of man. In the presence of the glorious heaven man seems beneath consideration. Yet it is not so. Man is greater than all. He is but little lower than God. His place is that of dominion. The contemplation of the heaven leads to the consideration of man. This creates in man, first, a wonder at Jehovah’s consideration of him. This consideration issues in investigation, and man is found nearer to God than the heavens. The issue is worship. It is the true order of creation. Through man’s sin it has been lost. Through Jesus it is being restored.

Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible

Gods Glory in Mans Headship

Psa 8:1-9

This exquisite ode can reach perfect fulfillment only in our Lord, Heb 2:6-9. It was evidently composed at night, and probably dates from the early shepherd days, when wild creatures crept around the fold and night-birds screamed above, reminding the singer of the animal world over which man was meant to reign.

The ascription of Psa 8:1-2 is very fine. Christ is so mighty that when His strength is given to babes they vanquish and silence His foes, Mat 21:16; 1Co 1:25. Do not regret your helplessness, 2Co 12:9-10. The comparison of Psa 8:3-4 is striking. It is a great descent from Adonai above the heavens to the son of Adam (dust). But the king loves his child more than his palace. What must not be the worth of man, of whom God makes so much! The crown of creation was placed on mans brow. Sin wrecked it, but the Son of man regained it, Mat 28:18; Isa 11:6-9; Rom 8:19-22. The holy soul has the talisman of rule, 1Co 3:22.

Fuente: F.B. Meyer’s Through the Bible Commentary

That brings us to the end of this period of suffering, for in the next Psalm we have the appearance of the Son of Man and see Him set over all things. It is a wonderful Psalm and it is referred to again and again in the New Testament. We are no longer occupied with vain man and his ungodly ways, not even with the sufferings of the people of God, but we turn away to consider the wonders of Gods name and the glory of His creation. O Lord our Lord, how excellent is Thy name in all the earth! who hast set Thy glory above the heavens. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast Thou ordained strength because of Thine enemies, that Thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.

The day has come when God arises to shake terribly the earth, to bring to an end the long ages of Satans rule, to still the enemy and the avenger; and the Psalmist looks up and says: When I consider Thy heavens, the work of Thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which Thou hast ordained; What is man, that Thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that Thou visitest him? Oh, says David, I feel so small. I thought I was so important before. My own grief and distresses so pressed upon me, but now when I look at the heavens and see those galaxies of suns with their surrounding planets in the heavens, universe after universe stretching out into infinity, I wonder that God pays any attention to me at all. What is man, that Thou art [so] mindful of him? and the son of man, that Thou visitest him? But God has His eyes on the Second Man, and it has pleased Him to appoint a time when man is to have absolute authority over this universe. God gave this authority to Adam, but Adam was not the Son of Man and therefore this passage cannot be referring to him. It was Gods purpose that man should hold this lower creation in subjection to himself, but he failed and so the Second Man comes into the scene, and He is before the eyes of God here, Thou hast made Him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned Him with glory and honour. It is our Lord Jesus Christ, as we know from Hebrews, who came from Godheads glory and took a place lower than the angels. Do you realize that our Lord Jesus Christ is just as truly Man in glory as He was when here on earth? That is one of the most wonderful truths of Scripture for the comfort of our hearts. There isone Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus (1Ti 2:5). Stephen said, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God (Act 7:56)-Jesus, a Man in glory crowned with glory and honor!

Thou madest Him to have dominion over the works of Thy hands. Though Satan has sought to thwart Gods purpose it is going to be carried out. Thou hast put all things under His feet. In Hebrews we read, Now we see not yet all things put under Him. We have only to walk the streets of Chicago to realize that all things are not yet put under His feet; but the writer goes on to say, But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour (Heb 2:8-9). Therefore, knowing that God is going to carry out His purpose we do not see everything put under Him, but we do see Him put above everything, and not only in the moral world but in the lower creation as well.

All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. I love to think of the time when the groaning creation that has shared in the fall through no fault of its own, is going to be delivered from the bondage of corruption in the day of the manifestation of the glory of God. We learn from passages in Isaiah that blessing is to come to the very beasts of the field and the cattle. John Wesley prepared two or three sermons to show that cattle and beasts are going to heaven, for he thought that referred to heaven and that God was going to make up for all they suffered here by taking them to heaven at last. But Scripture speaks of them as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed (2Pe 2:12). What it does show is that when He reigns and everything is put under His feet, the lower creation will be delivered from the bondage of corruption and the very beasts will be brought into a more delightful existence than we have ever known.

And so he concludes this octave with the words, O Lord our Lord, how excellent is Thy name in all the earth! His heart is bubbling over with joy at the thought that Gods Man, the Man of Gods pleasure, the Son of Man whom He has made strong for Himself, is soon coming to be over all things. And so you can see what a complete picture we have of the ways of God, from the first advent of Christ to His second coming.

Fuente: Commentaries on the New Testament and Prophets

Psa 8:3

The text is now to be used as the basis of the inquiry, What is the moral effect of studying great subjects? When we consider the heavens, four results are secured:-

I. We are impressed with God’s infinite independence of human help. We cannot touch one of His stars; we cannot control their courses; we cannot increase or diminish their light. When then God asks our help in anything, He does so for our good, and never to fill up the circle of His own ability.

II. We see that creation is established upon a basis of order. The moral significance of this is plain. See what God would have in the moral universe. God is the God of order, and order is peace

III. We see the infinite sufficiency of God to preserve all the interests we commit to Him. Is our house greater than God’s heavens, that He cannot be trusted with it?

IV. We see the essential difference between physical sovereignty and moral control. The weakest man is greater than the most magnificent star. In what does his superiority consist? In all that is implied in the term “will.” God seeks, by all the tender persuasiveness of His love, to bring that will into harmony with His own; when that is done, there will be a great calm. A consideration of the heavens will (1) enlarge and strengthen the mind; (2) show contrastively the power and weakness of man; (3) excite the highest hopes regarding human destiny; (4) tranquillise the impatience and fretfulness incident to an incomplete life. The student of nature should be on his guard against two possibilities: (1) against mistaking creation for the Creator; (2) against mistaking the transient for the permanent.

Parker, City Temple, vol. i., p. 364 (see also Pulpit Notes, p. 163).

Psa 8:3-4

These words express a conviction which lies at the root of all natural as well as all revealed religion, a conviction which may be regarded as a distinctive feature, which separates that conception of God’s nature which is properly a religious one from that which is merely a philosophical speculation, a conception without which indeed there can be no real belief in God at all.

I. The root and groundwork of all religion is the impulse which leads men to pray. In this is found the primary source from which all inquiries concerning the nature of God must set out, and to which all must ultimately return, viz., of man’s relation to God as a person to a person, of man’s dependence upon God, of man’s power to ask and God’s power to give such things as that dependence makes necessary.

II. If we turn to the sacred record of God’s creation of the world, we cannot overlook or mistake the two great religious truths which stand side by side on its page, the twofold revelation of one and the same God as the Creator of the material universe and as the personal Providence that watches over the life and actions of men. The whole scheme of Holy Scripture from the beginning to the end is one continuous record of God’s love and care for man in creation, government, redemption; and as such it is a revelation, not for this or that age alone, but for every generation of mankind, as our best and truest safeguard against an error into which human thought in every age is very prone to fall. Modern sophistry is ready to tell us that one law of cause and effect reigns supreme over mind as well as matter, that the actions of man, like the other phenomena of the universe, are but links in a chain of rigid and necessary consequences. Against this perversion Scripture furnishes a standing protest, and if read aright, a safeguard. God is revealed to man as He is revealed to no other of His visible creatures, not as God merely, but as our God, the personal God of His personal creatures.

H. L. Mansel, Penny Pulpit, No. 447.

The Gospel and the magnitude of creation.

Objection has been taken to the Gospel from the vastness of creation as displayed in astronomy. So far as we can see, that objection takes one of two shapes-either that man, looked at in the light of such a universe, is too insignificant for this interposition, or that God is too exalted for us to expect such an interposition from Him.

I. As regards man, the professed aim of the Gospel is his deliverance from spiritual error and sin and his introduction to that which alone can satisfy the wants of his nature-the favour and fellowship of the God who made him. This is a sphere of action entirely different from astronomy, and at its very first step as much higher as mind is above matter. It is the presence of life-above all, of intelligent life-which gives significance to creation, and which stands, like the positive digit in arithmetic, before all its blank ciphers. (1) The mind of man receives a further dignity when we turn from its power over the material to its capacity in the moral world. It is able to conceive and to reason from those distinctions of truth and falsehood, right and wrong, good and evil, which underlie and govern the spiritual world, as the laws of mathematics do the material. Here, if anywhere, mind grasps the absolute and infinite; and because it is able to do this, it holds rank above the highest things that eyes can see or heart conceive in the physical creation. (2) To this dignity of mind, derived from its power of thought, we have to add its value in the light of immortality. (3) So far from what God has done for the world of matter in the fields of astronomy being any reason for discrediting what the Gospel declares He has done for the world of mind in man, it should be a reason for believing it. If He has lavished so much pains and skill upon a universe of death, what may we not anticipate for one of life?

II. We come now to the second form which the objection may take-that as the Gospel revelation sets man in a rank that is too high, so does it bring God too low. In the character of a really great man we require a balance of qualities to satisfy us. This is a principle which we are justly warranted in applying to God. In astronomy we see Him touching the extremity of omnipotence; and if His character is not to be one-sided, we may expect to see Him touching in some other work the extremity of love. We shall seek it vainly all through creation if we do not meet with it in the Gospel. It alone discloses depths of compassion transcending even those heights of power, and points us to a Being who crowns His own nature, as He crowns us, “with loving-kindness and tender mercy.” When we take this view, we see that man has been placed in this world in the midst of concentric circles of Divine attributes, which become charged with deeper interest as they press in closer towards him. The inmost circle of fatherly love and forgiving mercy remains in the approach of God to the individual soul. Such a circle there must be; and when we feel its clasp on our hearts, we learn, in the language of the poet, “that the world is made for each of us.”

J. Ker, Sermons, p. 227.

The nocturnal heavens at once symbolise and demonstrate the concealed existence and attributes of God, just as the presence and symmetry of a man are made known to the distant spectator when the shadow of his person, in sharp outline, falls upon a brightly illuminated surface. In such a case we do not indeed see the man, nor, strictly speaking, is it more than his exterior form of which we have direct evidence; nevertheless we do not fail to fill up in idea what is wanting in formal proof; and we think almost as distinctly of the person as if he stood, without a screen, fronting us in the blaze of light. Thus it is that both in the vastness and the richness of the visible universe the invisible God is adumbrated.

I. We may boldly affirm that earth is not too small a globe to be thought worthy of giving birth to the heirs of immortality; nor is man too diminutive a being to hold converse with his Creator, or to be amenable to the Divine government. The very multiplicity of worlds, instead of favouring such a conclusion, refutes it by showing that the Creator prefers, as the field of His cares and beneficence, limited and separate portions of matter rather than immense masses. It is manifest that the omnipotent wisdom and power laves to divide itself upon the individuality of its works.

II. But if we must not indulge this feeling, the tendency of which is to quash every aspiring thought and to reduce us from the rank we hold to the level of the brutes, our alternative is another which, without checking any noble emotion, at once imposes a restraint upon presumption, and leads us to estimate more rightly than otherwise we should the consequences of our present course. To exist at all as a member of so vast an assemblage of beings, and to occupy a footing in the universe such as it is, involves incalculable probabilities of future good or ill.

I. Taylor, Saturday Evening, p. 124.

I. How is God mindful of man? He is mindful of man at every moment of his existence-mindful of infancy, of boyhood, manhood in the toils of active life, of age, when all other mindfulness terminates, and when the ties of earth have been loosened one by one.

II. He is mindful of us inasmuch as He has provided all things needful for our existence. Nature brings the keys of her magnificent treasure-house, and lays them, a vassal, at the feet of man.

III. He is mindful of us, again, because He has provided everything, not only for our existence, but for our happiness. If you want to see how He has not left the world to itself from the beginning, take its history from Adam downward. And when, in the fulness of time, the Son of God was incarnate in furtherance of the purpose of the Father, surely God was mindful of His creatures then. The visit of Christ was (1) a visit of humility, and (2) a visit of atonement.

IV. Since the Son has ascended up to heaven, God has been mindful of man in the operations and influences of the Spirit.

V. He is mindful, too, in the dispensations of His providence. The great end of man’s existence in the present life is to prepare for a better. He is so thoroughly earthly, so wedded to the scenes of time, that vigorous means are needed in order to wean him from earth and attach him to the skies. It would save us from misery sometimes if we could only regard our afflictions as having this disciplining and corrective end.

W. Morley Punshon, Penny Pulpit, No. 3608.

Reference: Psa 8:3, Psa 8:4.-Bishop Temple, Rugby Sermons, 3rd series, p. 91.

Psa 8:3-6

I. True greatness consists, not in weight and extension, but in intellectual power and moral worth. When the Psalmist looked up to the heavens, he was at first overwhelmed with a sense of his own littleness; but, on second thoughts, David bethought himself that this was an entire misconception of the matter, and that man could not be inferior to the heavens, for God had, in point of fact, made him only a little lower than the angels-“than the Elohim,” is the word in the Hebrew. This term, in the Elohistic portion of the Pentateuch, is applied to the Almighty instead of the term “Jehovah.” God had made man, we may therefore read, a little lower than Himself, had crowned him with glory and honour, had given him dominion over the works of His hands, and had put all things under his feet. So far from being insignificant in comparison with the heavens, man is of infinitely more value than they.

II. The progress of science has had a tendency to make us underrate our manhood. The language of very many thinkers nowadays is the first hasty utterance of the Psalmist-“What is man?” And the answer they give to the question is this: Man is but a mote in the sunbeam, a grain of sand in the desert, a ripple upon an infinite ocean, an atom in immensity. They forget that he is an atom which feels, and knows, and thinks, an atom that believes itself endowed with “the power of an endless life.”

III. The doctrine of man’s paltriness is no less pernicious than erroneous. So morbid a belief must react injuriously upon character. If we believe that we are more insignificant than the dead and mindless world around us, we shall never give ourselves much trouble about character. On the other hand, if we remember that our spiritual nature is akin to God’s, made only a little lower than His, then we are stimulated to cultivate the manhood with which we have been endowed, to agonise, if need be, till we become perfect, even as He is perfect.

A. W. Momerie, Defects of Modern Christianity, and Other Sermons, p. 266.

Psa 8:4

I. The thought which lies behind this text is of far deeper intensity now than when it was first uttered by the awe-stricken Psalmist. The author of this eighth Psalm could have had but a faint conception of the scale of creation compared with that at which we are now arriving. What is man in presence of the overwhelming display of creative power?

II. But there is another consideration which helps to impress the thought of our insignificance. We cannot but speculate as to the ends which this infinitely vast creation may be serving; and then of what account do human pretensions appear? What becomes of man’s interests, his creation, his redemption, if these innumerable worlds are peopled by beings who wait, as he does, upon God? And yet, strange to say, our very doubts and misgivings may themselves serve to reassure us; for is not the capacity to reflect upon our position and to speculate about our destiny a witness to our greatness? It has been truly said that the very discoveries of astronomy, which unfold to us the vastness of the material creation, reveal at the same time the majesty of man. The discoverer is above his discovery at every step of the process.

III. What then is the right effect upon our hearts of this discovery of God’s limitless working, His immeasurable condescension? It is to do away with our fear; it is to tell us that there is nothing incredible or preposterous in the thought that He visits us, and expends even upon us all the riches of His care and love. The heavens declare His glory, and proclaim it to be infinite. Why may not the Gospel be a similar declaration of His highest attribute, a witness borne to the universe that His mercy is infinite also?

IV. If man is a being so precious, so unique in his origin and destiny, if God has bestowed such manner of love upon him as Christ bids us believe, then what an appeal is made to him to live up to his unspeakable dignity! “It is the highest effort of his culture,” says St. Bernard, “when a man comes to care for himself for the sake of his God;” when, that is, his sovereign desire is to be worthier of the rank with which God has invested him and of the love which God has lavished upon him.

R. Duckworth, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxviii., p. 193.

How are we to verify the hope that it is possible for man to have access to God’s presence? St. Paul declares that ever since the creation of the world the invisible things of God, even His power and Godhead, have been revealed in the material universe. But the influence on religious faith and hope of what we call “nature” varies with different men. There are some aspects of nature which sometimes make it difficult to believe that there can be any real communion between the Creator and ourselves. The vastness, the grandeur, of the material universe sometimes oppress us; we are crushed by the sense of our insignificance. What is man that God is mindful of him, and what is man that God should visit him? Our humiliation is deepened by the discovery that our own life is akin to the inferior forms of life around us,-akin to forms of life which look at first sight most remote from us. What right have I to separate myself from the creatures to which I am so closely related? What right have I to claim any special remembrance from God? This is the gospel of science; is it true, or is it false? What are the pleas which are urged against our faith?

I. The whole world, we are told, is a mere speck in the universe, and it is said to be incredible that God should have any special care for it or for those that inhabit it. There is a certain intellectual and moral vulgarity in attaching such importance to mere material magnitude. A few square inches of canvas show sometimes a more costly work than a picture which would cover the side of a house. The world is very small, but what of that if it is big enough to hold the children of God?

II. The second plea is that the life of man is too brief and momentary compared with the ages during which the universe has existed. No doubt, but science itself contains the reply to this argument. Let the doctrine of evolution, on its purely scientific side, be true,-instead of being overawed and humbled by the long succession of ages which have preceded me, I find in them new testimony to the greatness of my nature and the possible dignity of my position. I myself am the consummate result and the ripe fruit of these immense and awful ages.

III. The third plea is that we are encompassed by laws which take no heed of the personal differences of men, of the varieties of their character, or of the vicissitudes of their condition. You tell me of law, but there is another law, even the law of my moral nature. While you have demonstrated that the whole universe is subjected to the authority of natural law, for me there is reserved an inviolable liberty. Separate from nature, I may be akin to God. It is possible, after all, that God may be mindful of me, and that God may visit me. But let us not forget that God is near, and yet He may surround Himself with clouds and thick darkness and may be altogether hidden from us. It is not enough that we draw nigh to God; God Himself must draw nigh to us. If the brightness of His presence shines upon us, that brightness does not come like the splendours of the rising sun, but as the effect of His own voluntary revelation of His glory.

R. W. Dale, Penny Pulpit, Nos. 992, 993.

References: Psa 8:4.-Homiletic Magazine, vol. vii., p. 193; W. Lindsay Alexander, Christian Thought and Work, p. 123; Congregationalist, vol. x., p. 500; J. Baldwin Brown, The Higher Life, pp. 1, 387; H. P. Liddon, Old Testament Outlines, p. 101.

Psa 8:4-5

Man stands on the frontier of two worlds. There is a supernatural sphere, and man’s connection with it is his glory, his endowments from it his highest treasures. “Made a little lower than the angels, crowned with glory and honour.”

I. What then is that connection? Can the supernatural world unfold itself before man? The answer is, Most certainly it can. (1) God has laid bare to man the splendid vision by prophecy. Prophecy is God’s revelation by word. Wherever any spiritual truth is taught, the words that teach reveal something of God. (2) What prophecy was by word, that miracle was by act-a revelation of the supernatural world. Miracles have revealed the nearness and power of the personal God; they have been the seal which He has placed visibly upon some great moral revelation, to mark by an act in nature the reality of a supernatural world. (3) Above all, there was the great revelation-the revelation by Himself. “God hath in these last days spoken unto us by His Son.”

II. Can man take in the vision? Can he respond to the revelation? Certainly he can. Man’s apparent activities are limited to the domains of time and sense. The forces by which he conquers, by which he transfigures the temptations of time and sense into the stepping-stones to a higher life, are: (1) That Divine gift which is the power of inward vision. It is given to the soul first as a tendency; it grows if used until it attains the strength of a clear-sighted inward eye. That capacity is faith. (2) Hope, the supernatural virtue which strengthens the soul, not merely to gaze at the beauty of that fair, that unearthly, landscape, but to enter in, and say with holy fear, with humble confidence, “This paradise is mine.” (3) Love. To love God is the source of penitence, the crown of joy, the power of union with the supernatural world.

J. Knox Little, Manchester Sermons, p. 41.

I. Consider the exaltation of the humanity in the Divine purpose. It formed the great Divine idea ere the earth was made, and when God dwelt alone in the solitudes of infinite space. The almighty Creator Himself condescended to assume the human nature in union with the Divine in order to exalt that nature, fallen and degraded, to glory and honour.

II. Notice the exaltation of the humanity in the incarnation of the Son of God. “Manifest in the flesh.” How magnificent does fallen nature appear, even in its ruins, in thus becoming the very sanctuary and residence of Deity. Christ consecrated infancy, poverty, bereavement, suffering, and death itself, and the grave.

III. Note the exaltation of the humanity in the ascension of Christ. Our human nature occupies the central throne of heaven. “Great is the mystery of godliness, man manifest on the throne of God.” It is in glorified human nature that Christ there lives and loves.

IV. Notice the exaltation of the humanity in the day of judgment. “The Father hath given Him authority to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of man.” Here, again, it is humanity exalted on the throne of final reckoning-the Man Christ Jesus.

V. Once more, contemplate the exaltation of the humanity throughout all eternity. The humanity Christ wore on earth will continue evermore on the throne. The Divine Father, by immutable covenant, invested Him as Mediator with “length of days for ever and ever.”

J. R. Macduff, Communion Memories, p. 51.

References: Psa 8:4, Psa 8:5.-S. A. Brooke, Christ in Modern Life, p. 365. Psa 8:5.-H. Melvill, Penny Pulpit, No. 2273; Expositor, 3rd series, vol. v., p. 306.

Psa 8:6

This Psalm is stamped with a worldwide breadth; it is of no nation; it is of all time; it shines with a light transcending that of mere human genius. We are brought face to face with these three: nature, man, God.

I. Look, first, at the text in the light of Old Testament Scripture. It is quite plain that here is no description drawn from nature. All things are not put under man. He does not reign over nature; he wrestles with nature; step by step he gains upon nature, and subdues it to his purposes; but he has still to keep continual watch and ward lest nature should rebel against him and destroy him. The context clearly shows that the Psalmist is looking back to the primitive glory, the primeval character, of man, as it is written upon the very first page of this book. In the light of the Bible man can tell whence he cometh and whither he goeth. Sorrowful and confused as his earthly life is and has been all these thousands of years, still in the light that shines from Scripture it shows like a stormy day that had a splendid rise and that shall yet have a glorious sunset.

II. When we look at these words in the light of New Testament Scripture, a new glory suddenly breaks forth from them. “Now we see not yet all things put under him; but we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour,” etc. The highest fulfilment of these words can be found nowhere short of Him who loved to call Himself the “Son of man.” “Thou hast put all things under His feet.” (1) This is what only God has either the right or the power to do. It is not merely supreme power that is here spoken of; it is supreme authority, as when our Lord said to His disciples, “All power is given to Me.” In the days of His flesh He constantly exercised four kinds of authority: the authority to forgive sin, the authority to declare truth, the authority to rule nature, and the authority over human hearts and consciences. The claim of universal and absolute obedience and these four are in close, inseparable moral unity. (2) “All things”-small things as well as great. The hairs of your head are all numbered; your name is not unknown to Him. The chief lesson in these words is for every Christian a lesson of restful calm, peaceful, untroubled faith, but faith surely tempered with reverence. All things are naked and open to Him with Whom we have to do.

E. R. Conder, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xix., p. 161.

References: Psalm 8-C. Kingsley, Sermons for the Times, p. 148; A. Maclaren, Life of David, p. 28; F. D. Maurice, Sermons in Country Churches, p. 148; I. Williams, The Psalms Interpreted of Christ, p. 178; P. Thomson, Expositor, 2nd series, vol. i., p. 173. Psa 9:1.-Spurgeon, Morning by Morning, p. 304. Psa 9:4.-J. P. Chown, Contemporary Pulpit, vol. ii., p. 63; Sermons for Boys and Girls, p. 112. Psa 9:6.-Bishop Magee, The Gospel and the Age, p. 31. Psa 9:10.-Spurgeon, Sermons, vol. vi., No. 287. Psa 9:16.-Congregationalist, vol. vi., p. 536. Psa 9:17.-Spurgeon, Sermons, No. 344; Preacher’s Monthly, vol. iv., p. 250; F. E. Paget, Sermons on the Duties of Daily Life, p. 23; J. H. Evans, Thursday Penny Pulpit, vol. v., p. 169; G. Bainton, Christian World Pulpit, vol. x., p. 221. Psa 9:18.-Spurgeon, My Sermon Notes: Genesis to Proverbs, p. 144. Psalm 9-I. Williams, The Psalms Interpreted of Christ, p. 189. Psa 10:4.-Preacher’s Monthly, vol. iv.,p. 57. Psa 10:5.-C. Kingsley, Sermons on National Subjects, p. 174. Psa 10:16.-Spurgeon, Evening by Evening, p. 118. Psa 10:17.-Ibid., Sermons, vol. xxx., No. 1802.

Fuente: The Sermon Bible

Psalm 8

The Son of Man: All Things Put Under His Feet

1. A little lower than the angels; crowned with glory (Psa 8:1-5)

2. All things put under Him (Psa 8:6-8)

3. How excellent is Thy Name over all the earth (Psa 8:9)

Psa 8:1-5. In this Psalm we behold Christ again, and here as Son of Man. Three times this Psalm is quoted in the New Testament; in Mat 21:16, 1Co 15:27 and Heb 2:6-9. The latter passage shows clearly who the Son of Man is who was made a little lower than the angels, for the suffering of death, to taste death for everything and who is now crowned with glory and honor.

(The inscription of this Psalm is upon Gittith–the winepress. If the theory is correct that the titles of the Psalms were misplaced, then Gittith should belong to the preceding Psalm, where it would find a good application. But it is equally in place in the beginning of this Psalm, for the Son of Man went into the winepress, the suffering of death when He shed His precious blood.)

The Psalm begins with praise; it will be His praise in that coming day when all things are put under His feet as the second Man, the last Adam, then His Name will be excellent in all the earth and His glory will be set in the heavens (the New Jerusalem). The little children in the temple who sang their Hosannahs when the Lord Jesus was there foreshadow this coming praise. Many expositors have made of the son of Man Adam, the first man; but he is the type of the last Adam; the Lord Jesus is meant as Heb 2:6-9 tells us so clearly.

Psa 8:6-8. The first man lost his dominion through sin, the second Man has bought it back by His death. When He comes again then all things will be put under His feet. During His absence we see not yet all things put under Him. He must reign till all enemies are put under His feet.

Psa 8:9. The Psalm closes with the same praise with which it begins. It is the future praise of Him, who was made a little lower than the angels and whose Name in that day will be excellent in all the earth. We beheld Him as the perfect Man, as the King, rejected by men, enthroned by God, with the nations for His inheritance, in the opening Psalms. Then followed (Psa 3:1-8; Psa 4:1-8; Psa 5:1-12; Psa 6:1-10; Psa 7:1-17) the experiences of the godly during His absence, especially the Jewish remnant and the Eighth Psalm shows Him as Son of Man, who comes for the deliverance of His people and receives the dominion over all the earth.

Fuente: Gaebelein’s Annotated Bible (Commentary)

1 Gittith= “winepress,” and so, of the harvest, in the sense of judgment Isa 63:3; Rev 19:15; Psa 7:1, to which the title of Psalms 8. properly belongs, is a Psalm of judgment.

Fuente: Scofield Reference Bible Notes

our: Psa 8:9, Psa 63:1, Psa 145:1, Isa 26:13, Mat 22:45, Joh 20:28, Phi 2:11, Phi 3:8, Rev 19:6

how: Psa 72:17-19, Psa 113:2-4, Psa 148:13, Exo 15:11, Exo 34:5-7, Deu 28:58, Son 5:16

thy: Psa 36:5, Psa 57:10, Psa 57:11, Psa 68:4, Psa 108:4, Psa 108:5, 1Ki 8:27, Hab 3:3, Eph 4:10, Phi 2:9, Phi 2:10, Heb 7:26

Reciprocal: Gen 1:17 – General 1Ch 16:27 – Glory Neh 10:29 – the Lord Psa 16:2 – thou hast Psa 57:5 – above Psa 96:6 – Honour Psa 110:1 – The Lord Psa 113:4 – his glory Psa 135:13 – Thy name Psa 148:3 – sun Luk 18:2 – which

Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge

Section 3. (Psa 8:1-9.)

The Son of man in possession of His inheritance glorifies Jehovah in all the earth.

Psa 8:1-9.

To the chief musician, upon the Gittith: a psalm of David.

{Verse 1 and verse 9, a “plural of majesty.”

Verse 5, Angels -“Elohim,” God or gods, sometimes applied to angels; and so the Septuagint and Heb 2:6. (See notes.)}

The third section contains only one psalm, quite distinct in character from the series before it, and which yet leads up to it, as we have seen. But it is (as they are not) Messianic, -a revival, as it were, of those claims of the Son of God to the throne, which, being rejected by the nations, He has forborne as yet to make good in power, as He will surely do. His time of patience has accomplished, in the mean while, the fulfillment of other purposes, even those in which to the principalities and powers in heavenly places, is made known by the Church the manifold wisdom of God.” (Eph 3:10.) Of this we must not expect any intimation here. We are here (as in Old Testament prophecy generally) in the line of Jewish hopes and promises.

Still we have not here the King on Zion, but the wider title of Son of man. This, of course, implies the taking of His other glories, and we shall have many a psalm later on that will present these. Here at the outset we need expect little detail, but the general features sketched of a picture that is to be filled in afterwards. The outline is given with a few bold touches sufficiently comprehensive. Not the King on Zion nor the Son owned of God is here, but the ideal man, the answer to the question, “what is man?” -God’s head over the earth, and with gleams of higher glories, -Son of man, nevertheless, (decisively different in this from the first Adam,) through whom God is glorified on earth, and His glory set even above the heavens. Such is the wonderful scene that is here opened out to us.

It is a psalm of David, “upon the Gittith.” Two interpretations of this are given, which practically are not far apart, however. “Some Hebrew scholars,” says an anonymous writer whom we may often quote, “would regard it as the name of a musical instrument peculiar to Gath, where David once sought shelter from the unrelenting persecution of Saul. Just as there was among the Greeks a Dorian lyre, which had a wide celebrity on account of its excellent sweetness, so, it is suggested, this psaltery, Gittith, was borrowed by David from the citizens of Gath, and thence introduced by him on account of the superior sweetness of its tone and the beauty and elegance of its form. If this be the true interpretation, it suggests also a deeply spiritual reflection: for how often from the saddest occasions of temptation and distress in the devout life arise the gladdest songs of praise! The wild storm often makes the sweetest music on the Aeolian harp.

“But a more likely derivation may be found for this title, Gittith, in a Hebrew root, signifying “wine-press.” And now it is an autumnal song chanted by the vine-dressers at the joyful vintage-season, when the blood of the grape is poured into the wine-vat. Still the same idea is prominent: sorrow and anguish, like the trodden clusters, are fruitful in the wine of a holy joy.”

Whether it be Gath the city, or gath the wine-press, the root-word, and so the meaning, is the same, and the thought suggested acquires its fullest significance when we connect it with the cross. The wrath borne for men, the blood outpoured, were there for us the cause of a joy that shall never cease. And how simply it brings before us the apostle’s quotation of this psalm, and the note which he makes upon the quotation: “we see Jesus, made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor.” (Heb 2:9.) One might easily imagine that the apostle had in mind the “al haggittith” of the psalm from which he quotes.

1. So brief yet so comprehensive as it is, the psalm has comparatively many divisions. It begins and ends with the glory of God, Jehovah’s name being now excellent in all the earth. But there is more than this: He has set His glory also above the heavens.

It should be evident when we consider what is the great subject before us, that all this has a deeper meaning than at first sight we might give it. The Lord as Son of man, taking possession of the earth as His inheritance, makes everywhere Jehovah’s name excellent in it. When, as Zechariah prophesies, “the Lord my God shall come, and all His saints with Thee,” His feet standing upon the mount of Olives, from which He went up, then “Jehovah shall be King over all the earth; in that day there shall be one Jehovah, and His Name one.” (Zec 14:3; Zec 14:5; Zec 14:10.)

The application in this way is simple, and it throws light upon the rest of the verse: for then surely we can see that the glory that is set above the heavens is connected with the work of this same blessed Person. It is not the glory of moon and stars spread over the heavens, such as the psalmist speaks of in the third verse, but a glory above all created things, however wondrous. Jehovah it is who is manifest in this Son of man, in whose lowly position just the wonder of His condescending love appears. Supreme in power, He is as supreme in moral glory, and in Christ how does this shine out! Thus the praise of earth ascends to Him, owning His rightful rule: “Jehovah our Lord, how excellent is Thy Name in all the earth!”

2. Its deliverance has come, therefore, from the oppressor: it is not merely that the voice of calumny has been stopped, as interpreters have taken this verse to mean, but the enemy has passed away. In a fuller sense than could be said of Solomon’s peaceful reign, there is neither adversary nor evil occurrent.” So then it is by more than the praise of babes and sucklings that the enemy is silenced, and the Lord’s quotation of the passage with reference to the hosannas of the children does not at all entail such a consequence as this. It is He Himself who will “smite the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips destroy the wicked.” But yet for this He will establish praise out of the mouth of babes and sucklings; that is, I doubt not, of new-converted souls, humbled and brought down to such conscious littleness and weakness as this implies. We have again from His lips such a comparison in the well-known words, “Except ye be converted and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.” Thus we see clearly why He must produce such praise in order that the kingdom may come: the heirs of it must be made ready.

The little children in the temple foreshadowed such praise as this, and in this way the language could be suitably used with reference to them. The actual fulfillment will be in those future days to which, as we have seen, these psalms look on.

3. The third section brings us to the central subject of the psalm, a spiritual enigma, no doubt, scarcely read in its true meaning until the New Testament light was thrown upon it. At first sight it is just man -the race -of which the psalmist speaks; and the question asked is really of this nature: but the answer is a secret for the ear of faith, like much more that we shall find as we go on with him. Man (the race) is, in fact, but what the fall has made him; and what can be really said for him? What can justify God’s regard for this ruined creature? Go back to his creation, -put him in the seat from which he fell, -think of the earth as subjected to him, -alas, he seems but to mock the approving words with which his Maker greeted him. Restore him, if it were possible, even to that original excellency, how shall the scepter be again entrusted to hands that have failed so signally to Wield it? How, then, could God go on with such an one?

Really you have no answer till you have a Second Man, -until you can find one unruined, and with better pledges for the future: no use in mere restoration, in mending such a broken vessel as the first; set him aside, and let another take his office; if, indeed, that other can be found.

Here Christ then comes in, really a Second Man. Yet “Son of Man” also, linked with the race in that manner, so as to be able to stand before God the representative of those who in faith look to Him, -the “Seed of the woman,” who should bruise the serpent’s head.

Thus He is “made a little lower than the angels,” as the apostle explains, “on account of the suffering of death.” It is not merely that man’s condition is by creation a little lower, but Christ as become Son of man is made that. It is a true descent that we are to think of here, and the word used for “angels “really “gods,” and the ordinary word for “God” (Elohim) -has thus in its very ambiguity peculiar significance. God He indeed was, who had come down to be a little lower than God, -lower even than those habitually representing Him to men,* and so identified with Him, as the angels are: the apostle accepts the Septuagint translation, therefore, “angels.”

{*See Joh 10:34-35 : where, though the principle is the same, the application is to the judges in Israel.}

“On account of the suffering of death” He had to come down there. Man was under death as penalty, and therefore One had to come in who by voluntary submission to the penalty could glorify God as righteous in it, manifest the holiness of His nature as against sin, but thus also manifest His love in providing escape. And for this, humanity had to be taken; immeasurably exalted indeed, by that which was His humiliation, but now how wondrously in His exaltation! For He laid down only to take up again that “body prepared,” and as a Man forever is risen and gone up to God. What meaning is in this way given to the words, “with glory and honor Thou crownest Him”!

4. Now we have his dominion, the first man’s rule being repeated and emphasized in the Second Man. “Thou makest Him rule over the works of Thy hands: Thou halt put everything under His feet.” Here again, as we take earth-angles to measure the heavens, so the earth-kingdom of Adam is made to indicate an empire that is universal. And the apostle teaches us that we may take the expressions here in the uttermost truth of them: “in that He put all things under Him, He left nothing that is not put under Him.”

The psalm naturally, however, clings to earth, though the things mentioned are not forbidden a deeper meaning: “sheep and oxen” give us, of course, the domestic animals; the “beasts of the field,” what we speak of as untamed. The spiritual meaning may without difficulty be found by those that will. The heavens and the deep speak of spheres above and below the earth, as the spiritual ranks of the higher heavens serve with delight the Son of man on the one hand, while He has also on the other “the keys of death and of hell.”

In all this we are dull scholars, but the general thought is plain. It is no wonder that the psalm ends with that with which it begins; the whole clasped, as it were, together with the uniting bond that has joined God with man, and thus made His name excellent in all the earth, -with a glory, too, which is set above the heavens!

Fuente: Grant’s Numerical Bible Notes and Commentary

Psa 8:1. How excellent is thy name That is, thy glory, as it is explained in the next clause; in all the earth The works of creation and providence evince and proclaim to all the world that there is an infinite Being, the fountain of all being, power, and perfection; the sovereign Ruler, powerful Protector, and bountiful Benefactor of all creatures. How great, how illustrious, how magnificent is the glory of this Being in all the earth! The light of it shines in mens faces everywhere, Rom 1:20; if they shut their eyes against it, that is their fault. There is no speech nor language, but the voice of Gods glory is heard, or may be heard in it. The psalmist, however, seems to look forward to the times of the gospel, when the name of God, which was before great in Israel only, should be made known by divine revelation to all the earth, the very ends of which are to see his great salvation. Who hast set thy glory above the heavens Why do I speak of the earth? Thy glory or praise reacheth to the heavens, and indeed above all the visible heavens, even to the heaven of heavens; where thy throne of glory is established, where the blessed angels celebrate thy praises, where Christ sitteth at thy right hand in glorious majesty, from whence he poureth down excellent gifts upon babes, as it follows.

Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

Psa 8:1. How excellent is thy name. See note on Pro 18:10.

Psa 8:2. Thou hast ordained strength. For some reason the LXX read , praise. So our Saviour, it would seem, cited this text, Mat 21:16, when the children sung hosannas to him in the temple. Perhaps David made this psalm presently after his anointing, and when keeping his fathers flock by night, where he had the fairest opportunity for the study of astronomy.

Psa 8:4. What is man. Hebrews Enosh, frail perishing man, that thou hast crowned him, and hast put all sheep and oxen, wild beasts and fishes under his controul. In his body he was honoured above all the beasts, and in mind was scarcely inferior to the angels. Hebrews Thou madest him less than God. See on Gen 1:2. Luk 20:36. In this view, Adam was a type of Christs regal glory, to whom all things in heaven and in earth are put in subjection, as David asserts in Psa 110:1. St. Paul also in 1Co 15:27. Heb 2:8.

REFLECTIONS.

Here the study of nature is connected with devotion; and this psalm is a happy model of the spirit in which natural history should be read. The contemplation of the starry heavens should ever inspire the sublime of piety, and self-abasement.

These are thy works, Parent of good; thine this universal frame, Thus wondrous fair,Thyself how wondrous then! MILTON.

Let us carefully observe the methods of divine providence, in making use of weak instruments to bring about great events. He can make infants the preachers and publishers of his praise, and confound the mightiest enemies by persons and means which they despise.

Our Lord quotes the second verse of this psalm to silence the scribes and pharisees, who were displeased at the Jewish children saying, Hosannah to the son of David; and St. Paul applies what is here said of Gods regards to man, and putting the creatures into subjection to him, to the Lord Jesus, Heb 2:6; to his character and circumstances, both in his humbled and exalted state; as made for awhile lower than the angels, and having all things subjected to him. When therefore we survey the bounty and goodness of God to man, let us think of this most illustrious display of his goodness, in giving his Son to humiliation and suffering for our sake; and now exalting him above the highest angels, and making every creature, every being but himself, subject to him. When we contemplate this scene of wonders, surely we have peculiar reason to say, Lord, what is man, that thou art mindful of him; and the son of man that thou visitest him?

Fuente: Sutcliffe’s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments

VIII. A Nature Psalm.

Psa 8:1 f. The majesty of God. In Matthew 2 defies the rudiments of Heb. grammar and all attempt at translation. Of many emendations the following is the most ingenious and does least violence to the text, Let me sing, I pray thee, of thy glory above the heavens, [though] with the mouth of babes and sucklings. Thou hast founded a stronghold because of thine enemies, to still the foe and the avenger. The reference may be to the chaotic power of darkness dispelled by the God of light, whom the Hebrews identified with Yahweh.

Psa 8:3 f. The insignificance of man.[Observe that son of man is equivalent to man. It has not the special significance it bears in the apocalyptic literature and the NT. Probably it bears the same significance in the quotation in Heb. as in the Ps. The author of Heb 2:6-8* gives a temporal sense to Psa 8:5 a, referring it to mans temporary inferiority (a little while lower) to the angels, and turns Psa 8:5 b into a contrast rather than a parallel with Psa 8:5 a, expressing mans lordship of the world to come, not as yet realised, it is true, but guaranteed to us by the fact that Jesus is already crowned.A. S. P.]

Psa 8:5-8. Mans greatness as Gods vicegerent. Elohim is translated angels in AV and God in RV. It includes the angels, who were originally gods, and were, under the influence of monotheism, degraded to the rank of Yahwehs servants.

Fuente: Peake’s Commentary on the Bible

PSALM 8

The psalmist, representing the godly remnant in Israel, anticipatively celebrates the universal dominion that God has counselled for the One that Israel rejected as their King.

The second psalm sets forth the rejection of God’s anointed King and declares, that though rejected, He will lose none of His glories as the King. In God’s time He will be established as King in Zion. Psalm 8, however, tells us that God has yet wider glories for His Anointed; and that the rejection of Christ as King, by Israel, becomes the occasion of disclosing to us these greater glories. Not only will He be King in Zion but His dominion will extend to all the earth; yea, His glory will exceed the glories of earth; it will be set above the heavens.

(vv. 1-2) The remnant anticipate the praise that will flow to their anointed King when He enters upon His wider glories as Son of Man. The praise commences with the despised remnant, figured by babes and sucklings. God takes up the praises of the weak and despised to still all opposition to Christ, whether coming from adversaries within the land, the enemy without, or from the malice of Satan-the-Avenger (JND).

(vv. 3-9) The remainder of the psalm reveals, and exalts, the glories of the One who is going to reign over the whole earth as the Son of Man.

His glory is unfolded by contrasting the Son of Man with mortal man. Compared with the vast stellar universe (lit. ‘feeble,’ ‘mortal man’) man is very insignificant. Compared, however, with Christ – the Son of Man – creation becomes very small, for He is set over all the works of God’s hands, and all is put into subjection to Him. It will not be with the Son of Man as with others who may be exalted to a place of authority, and yet those under them continually in rebellion and in subjection. The Son of Man will not only have dominion over all, but all will be perfectly subject to Him. Compared, too, with the angels, the Son of Man has a glory that exceeds the angels. It is true that for the suffering of death He was made a little lower than the angels but, in result, He is crowned with glory and honour far above angels. Thus when other names are forgotten His Name will be excellent in all the earth.

Fuente: Smith’s Writings on 24 Books of the Bible

Psalms 8

In this psalm of creation praise (cf. Psalms 33, 104, 145) David marveled at the fact that God had committed the dominion of the earth to man, and he reflected on the dignity of man. Other commonly recognized psalms of praise are 19, 29, 33, 47, 65-66, 68, 93, 96-100, 104-106, 111, 113-114, 117, 134-136, and 145-150. Some students of this psalm have called it a nature psalm, and some see it as messianic. The poet commented on Gen 1:26-28 by clarifying the importance and role of humanity in creation. [Note: Merrill, "Psalms," p. 411.]

"These psalms of creation provide a sure and bold beginning point for the full world of psalmic faith." [Note: Brueggemann, p. 38.]

"This psalm is an unsurpassed example of what a hymn should be, celebrating as it does the glory and grace of God, rehearsing who He is and what He has done, and relating us and our world to Him; all with a masterly economy of words, and in a spirit of mingled joy and awe." [Note: Kidner, pp. 65-66.]

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

1. Introductory reflection on God’s majesty 8:1-2

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

This psalm begins and ends with the same expression of wonder (inclusio) as David reflected on the splendor and magnificence of God as Creator. He addressed God as LORD (Yahweh, the covenant keeping God of Israel) our Lord (Adonai, the sovereign over all His creation including His people). In the second line (Gr. stich; Lat. colon) David meant God’s revealed character ("name," cf. Psa 7:17) is high above all creation; He is much greater than anything He has made. The third line expresses a parallel thought. Not only is God above the heavens, but His splendor exceeds that of the heavens.

Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)

Psa 8:1-9

THE exclamation which begins and ends this psalm, enclosing it as a jewel in a setting, determines its theme as being neither the nightly heaven with all its stars, nor the dignity of man, but the name of the Lord as proclaimed by both. The Biblical contemplation of nature and man starts from and ends in God. The main thought of the psalm is the superiority of the revelation in mans nature and place to that in the vault of heaven. The very smallness of man makes the revelation of God in His dealings with him great. In his insignificance is lodged a Divine spark, and, lowly as is his head as he stands beneath the midnight sky blazing with inaccessible lights, it is crowned with a halo which reflects Gods glory more brightly than does their lustre. That one idea is the theme of both parts of the psalm. In the former (Psa 8:1-2) it is briefly stated; in the latter (Psa 8:3-8) it is wrought out in detail. The movement of thought is by expansion rather than progress.

The name of the Lord is His character as made known. The psalmist looks beyond Israel, the recipient of a fuller manifestation, and, with adoring wonder, sees far flashing through all the earth, as if written in light, the splendour of that name. The universal revelation in the depths of the sparkling heavens and the special one by which Israel can say, “our Lord,” are both recognised. The very abruptness of the exclamation in Psa 8:1 tells that it is the end of long, silent contemplation, which overflows at last in speech. The remainder of Psa 8:1 and Psa 8:2 present the two forms of Divine manifestation which it is the main purpose of the psalm to contrast, and which effect the world wide diffusion of the glory of the Name. These are the apocalypse in the nightly heavens and the witness from the mouth of babes and sucklings. As to the former, there is some difficulty in the text as it stands; and there may be a question also as to the connection with the preceding burst of praise. The word rendered “hast set” is an imperative, which introduces an incongruous thought, since the psalm proceeds on the conviction that God has already done what such a reading would be asking him to do. The simplest solution is to suppose a textual corruption, and to make the slight change required for the rendering of the A.V and R.V Gods name is glorious in all the earth, first, because He has set His glory upon the heavens, which stretch their solemn magnificence above every land. It is His glory of which theirs is the shimmering reflection, visible to every eye upturned from “this dim spot which men call earth.” May we attach significance to the difference between “Thy name” and “Thy glory”? Possibly there is a hint of the relative inferiority even of the heavenly proclamation, inasmuch as, while it rays out “glory,” the lustre of power and infinitude, it is only on earth that that revelation becomes the utterance of the Name, since here are hearts and minds to interpret.

The relative at the beginning of the last clause of Psa 8:1 seems to require that the initial exclamation should not be isolated, as it is in the last verse; but, in any case, the two methods of revelation must be taken in the closest connection and brought into line as parallel media of revelation.

Psa 8:2 gives the second of these. The sudden drop from the glories of the heavens to the babble and prattle of infancy and childhood is most impressive, and gives extraordinary force to the paradox that the latters witness is more powerful to silence gainsayers than that of the former. This conviction is expressed in a noble metaphor, which is blurred by the rendering “strength.” The word here rather means a strength in the old use of the term-that is, a stronghold or fortress-and the image, somewhat more daring than colder Western taste finds permissible, is that, out of such frail material as childrens speech, God builds a tower of strength, which, like some border castle, will bridle and still the restless enemy. There seems no sufficient reason for taking “children and sucklings” in any but its natural meaning, however the reference to lowly believers may accord with the spirit of the psalm. The childrens voices are taken as a type of feeble instruments, which are yet strong enough to silence the enemy. Childhood, “with no language but a cry,” is, if rightly regarded in its source, its budding possibilities, its dependence, its growth, a more potent witness to a more wondrous name than are all the stars. In like manner, man is mans clearest revelation of God. The more lowly he is, the more lofty his testimony. What are all His servants words but the babbling of children who “do not know half the deep things they speak”? Gods strongest fortress is built of weakest stones. The rendering of the LXX, which is that used by our Lord in the Temple when He claimed the childrens shrill hosannas as perfected praise, is an explanation rather than a translation, and as such is quite in the line of the psalmists meaning. To find in the “children and sucklings” a reference either to the humble believers in Israel or to the nation as a whole, and in the “enemy and the vengeful man” hostile nations, introduces thoughts alien to the universality of the psalm, which deals with humanity as a whole and with the great revelations wide as humanity. If the two parts of the psalm are to be kept together, the theme of the compendious first portion must be the same as that of the second, namely, the glory of God as revealed by nature and man, but most chiefly by the latter, notwithstanding and even by his comparative feebleness.

The second part (Psa 8:3-8) expands the theme of the first. The nightly sky is more overwhelming than the bare blue vault of day. Light conceals and darkness unveils the solemn glories. The silent depths, the inaccessible splendours, spoke to this psalmist, as they do to all sensitive souls, of mans relative insignificance, but they spoke also of the God whose hand had fashioned them, and the thought of Him carried with it the assurance of His care for so small a creature, and therefore changed the aspect of his insignificance. To an ear deaf to the witness of the heavens to their Maker, the only voice which sounds from their crushing magnificence is one which counsels unmitigated despair, insists on mans nothingness, and mocks his aspirations. If we stop with “What is man?” the answer is, A fleeting nothing. The magnitude, the duration, the multitudes of these awful suns and stars dwarf him. Modern astronomy has so far increased the impression that it has landed many minds in blank unbelief that God has visited so small a speck as earth, and abundant ridicule has been poured on the arrogance which dreams that such stupendous events, as the Christian revelation asserts, have been transacted on earth for man. If we begin with man, certainly his insignificance makes it supremely absurd to suppose him thus distinguished; but if we begin at the other end, the supposition takes a new appearance of probability. If there is a God, and men are His creatures, it is supremely unlikely that He should not have a care of them. Nothing can be more absurd than the supposition of a dumb God, who has never spoken to such a being as man. The psalmist gives full weight to mans smallness, his frailty, and his lowly origin, for his exclamation, “What is man?” means, “How little is he!” and he uses the words which connote frailty and mortality, and emphasise the fact of birth as if in contrast with “the work of Thy fingers”; but all these points only enhance the wonderfulness of what is to the poet an axiom-that God has personal relations with His creature. “Thou art mindful of him” refers to Gods thought, “Thou visitest him” to His acts of loving care; and both point to Gods universal beneficence, not to His special revelation. The bitter parody in Job 7:17-18 takes the truth by the other handle, and makes the personal relations those of a rigid inspector on the one hand and a creature not worth being so strict with on the other. Mindfulness is only watchfulness for slips and visiting means penal visitation. So the same fact may be the source of thankful wonder or of almost blasphemous murmuring.

Psa 8:5-8 draw out the consequences of Gods loving regard which has made the insignificance of man the medium of a nobler manifestation of the Divine name than streams from all the stars. There is no allusion here to sin; and its absence has led to the assertion that this psalmist knew nothing of a fall, and was not in harmony with the prevalent Old Testament tone as to the condition of humanity. But surely the contemplation of the ideal manhood, as it came from Gods hand, does not need to be darkened by the shadows of the actual. The picture of man as God made him is the only theme which concerns the psalmist; and he paints it with colours drawn from the Genesis account, which tells of the fall as well as the creation of man.

The picture contains three elements: man is Deiform, crowned with glory and honour, and lord of the creatures on earth. The rendering “than the angels” in the A.V comes from the LXX, but though defensible, is less probable than the more lofty conception contained in “than God,” which is vindicated, not only by lexical considerations, but as embodying an allusion to the original creation “in the image of God.” What then is the “little” which marks mans inferiority? It is mainly that the spirit, which is Gods image, is confined in and limited by flesh, and subject to death. The distance from the apex of creation to the Creator must ever be infinite; but man is so far above the non-sentient, though mighty, stars and the creatures which share earth with him, by reason of his being made in the Divine image-i.e., having consciousness, will, and reason-that the distance is foreshortened. The gulf between man and matter is greater than that between man and God. The moral separation caused by sin is not in the psalmists mind. Thus man is invested with some reflection of Gods glory, and wears this as a crown. He is king on earth.

The enumeration of his subjects follows, in language reminding again of the Genesis narrative. The catalogue begins with those nearest to him, the long-tamed domestic animals, and of these the most submissive (sheep) first; it then passes to the untamed animals, whose home is “the field” or uncultivated land, and from them goes to the heights and depths, where the free fowls of the air and fish of the sea and all the mysterious monsters that may roam the hidden ways of that unknown ocean dwell. The power of taming and disciplining some, the right to use all, belong to man, but his subjects have their rights and their king his limits of power and his duties.

Such then is man, as God meant him to be. Such a being is a more glorious revelation of the Name than all stars and systems. Looked at in regard to his duration, his years are a hand-breadth before these shining ancients of days that have seen his generations fret their little hour and sink into silence; looked at in contrast with their magnitude and numbers numberless, he is but an atom, and his dwelling place a speck. Science increases the knowledge of his insignificance, but perhaps not the impression of it made on a quiet heart by the simple sight of the heavens. But besides the merely scientific view, and the merely poetic, and the grimly Agnostic, there is the other, the religious, and it is as valid today as ever. To it the heavens are the work of Gods finger, and their glories are His, set there by Him. That being so, mans littleness magnifies the name, because it enhances the condescending love of God, which has greatened the littleness by such nearness of care and such gifts of dignity. The reflection of His glory which blazes in the heavens is less bright than that which gleams in the crown of glory and honour on mans lowly yet lofty head. The “babe and suckling” of creation has a mouth from which the strength of perfected praise issues and makes a bulwark against all gainsayers.

The use made of this psalm in the Epistle to the Hebrews proceeds on the understanding that it describes ideal humanity. Where, then, says the writer of the epistle, shall we look for the realisation of that ideal? Do not the grand words sound liker irony than truth? Is this poor creature that crawls about the world, its slave, discrowned and sure to die, the Man whom the psalmist saw? No. Then was the fair vision a baseless fabric, and is there nothing to be looked for but a dreary continuance of such abortions dragging out their futile being through hopeless generations? No; the promise shall be fulfilled for humanity, because it has been fulfilled in one Man: the Man Christ Jesus. He is the realised ideal, and in Him is a life which will be communicated to all who trust and obey Him, and they, too, will become all that God meant man to be. The psalm was not intended as a prophecy, but every clear vision of Gods purpose is a prophecy, for none of His purposes remain unfulfilled. It was not intended as a picture of the Christ, but it is so; for He, and He alone, is the Man who answers to that fair Divine Ideal, and He will make all His people partakers of His royalty and perfect manhood.

So the psalm ends, as it began, with adoring wonder, and proclaims this as the result of the twofold witness which it has so nobly set forth: that Gods name shines glorious through all the earth, and every eye may see its lustre.

Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary